offer_v by_o the_o learned_a mede_n lib._n 3._o p._n 643._o 1._o because_o though_o they_o do_v arise_v to_o great_a power_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o their_o seat_n in_o that_o great_a city_n which_o in_o st._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o this_o babylon_n be_v express_o say_v to_o have_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o this_o babylon_n with_o her_o head_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v for_o as_o this_o worthy_a author_n say_v the_o turk_n whatever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v no_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o nation_n that_o never_o be_v christian._n to_o which_o we_o shall_v add_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o head_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v that_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world._n 3._o it_o can_v be_v the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v not_o strange_o and_o wonderful_o mysterious_a which_o this_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 17._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_n i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n what_o special_a mystery_n have_v show_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n more_o than_o from_o other_o common_a empire_n or_o kingdom_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o admiration_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o the_o turk_n do_v own_o but_o one_o true_a and_o most_o high_a god_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o they_o do_v own_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a wonder_n that_o they_o prefer_v mahomet_n above_o jesus_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o they_o appear_v true_a to_o their_o contract_n in_o matter_n of_o civil_a commerce_n be_v it_o matter_n of_o high_a wonder_n for_o they_o to_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v what_o dominion_n they_o have_v and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o to_o make_v slave_n and_o prize_n of_o those_o profess_a enemy_n they_o take_v prisoner_n we_o say_v in_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o any_o high_a mystery_n or_o matter_n of_o great_a wonder_n be_v thing_n common_a to_o all_o place_n and_o kingdom_n invest_v with_o power_n for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o great_a king_n of_o literal_a babylon_n own_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o still_o hold_v the_o church_n in_o captivity_n 2._o do_v not_o israel_n own_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o keep_v their_o idol_n after_o their_o revolt_n from_o judah_n 3._o do_v not_o judah_n prefer_v moses_n above_o and_o before_o christ_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v personal_o among_o they_o work_v most_o stupendous_a miracle_n which_o do_v evince_v his_o divine_a mission_n nay_o do_v they_o not_o prefer_v a_o common_a and_o notorious_a villain_n before_o the_o bless_a lord_n of_o glory_n when_o they_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v free_v and_o press_v hard_a to_o have_v the_o good_a and_o bless_a jesus_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n kill_v and_o do_v not_o this_o wise_a apostle_n know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o fact_n and_o to_o equal_a nay_o outdo_v any_o thing_n that_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o and_o if_o st._n john_n be_v transport_v with_o astonish_a wonder_n at_o matter_n much_o less_o than_o he_o have_v see_v before_o do_v it_o not_o give_v good_a reason_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o defect_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o great_a wonder_n at_o far_o less_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v before_o certain_o therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v there_o be_v something_o more_o of_o mystery_n in_o john_n vision_n than_o what_o have_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o any_o other_o power_n and_o indeed_o undoubted_o the_o great_a mystery_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o for_o the_o character_n of_o babylon_n must_v either_o be_v singular_a that_o be_v such_o as_o none_o have_v beside_o or_o else_o they_o must_v be_v transcendent_a to_o go_v far_o beyond_o what_o other_o have_v in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n otherwise_o john_n may_v have_v keep_v the_o description_n of_o babylon_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o clear_a distinction_n to_o render_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o discern_v man_n able_a to_o make_v judgement_n upon_o she_o the_o mystery_n then_o that_o be_v write_v upon_o this_o woman_n babylon_n seem_v clear_o to_o lie_v in_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o she_o do_v transact_v the_o most_o horrid_a wickedness_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v like_a to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o second_o that_o under_o this_o monstrous_a gild_n she_o be_v prodigious_o confident_a and_o without_o all_o regret_n or_o show_v of_o shame_n and_o most_o impudent_o boast_v of_o the_o high_a sanctity_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v total_o pure_a infallible_o certain_a and_o can_v err_v etc._n etc._n that_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o a_o shepherd_n shall_v be_v a_o wolf_n and_o devour_v that_o flock_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o overseer_n or_o pastor_n of_o 2._o that_o a_o profess_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o mean_a of_o saint_n shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o his_o master_n and_o not_o above_o his_o master_n only_o but_o above_o the_o god_n of_o his_o master_n and_o all_o other_o depute_a god_n that_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n by_o slight_v and_o trample_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o prince_n dispense_n with_o the_o breach_n of_o they_o indulge_v the_o high_a violation_n thereof_o and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o invention_n tradition_n and_o decree_n above_o they_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n less_o danger_n in_o their_o esteem_n in_o respect_n of_o excommunication_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n in_o this_o world_n or_o of_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o break_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o prince_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o violation_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o invention_n tradition_n and_o decree_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o her_o head._n 3._o that_o one_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n pretend_v himself_o as_o a_o poor_a apostle_n vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o christ_n nay_o as_o the_o successor_n of_o a_o poor_a fisher_n man_n shall_v wear_v the_o high_a ensign_n of_o imperial_a dignity_n 4._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o lordly_a and_o prodigious_o insolent_a who_o be_v command_v to_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o abasement_n as_o to_o tread_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o emperor_n kick_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o make_v king_n his_o foot_n page_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v high_o most_o high_o to_o god_n christ_n religion_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o espouse_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o darling_n of_o his_o bosom_n not_o only_o the_o chief_a son_n of_o belial_n but_o all_o that_o will_v decline_v sanctity_n and_o religion_n and_o embody_n themselves_o with_o those_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o wickedness_n that_o be_v of_o the_o high_a magnitude_n and_o engage_v themselves_o in_o such_o monstrous_a and_o butcherly_a practice_n that_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o can_v never_o act_v in_o the_o butcher_a brute_n beast_n 6._o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o this_o prodigious_a monster_n shall_v in_o profession_n own_o god_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o religion_n of_o which_o justice_n and_o charity_n holiness_n and_o compassion_n be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n and_o yet_o under_o this_o vizard_n and_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o these_o pretension_n perpetrate_v the_o great_a and_o most_o unparalleled_a villainy_n in_o the_o world_n first_o in_o be_v the_o top_n of_o pride_n second_o in_o commit_v palpable_a idolatry_n three_o fill_v themselves_o with_o excess_n and_o drunkenness_n four_o to_o curse_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a name_n they_o profess_v to_o be_v sacred_a five_o to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n burn_v the_o bible_n deface_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o law_n of_o god_n sixthly_a to_o assume_v not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o violation_n in_o the_o high_a nature_n but_o to_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v they_o at_o pleasure_n seven_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o account_v it_o a_o venial_a crime_n eighthly_a to_o break_v
of_o the_o prophecy_n page_n 345._o distinguish_v as_o we_o before_o show_v all_o which_o kingdom_n as_o king_n james_n the_o first_o in_o his_o learned_a work_n make_v out_o take_v their_o rise_n with_o rome_n papal_n upon_o the_o division_n or_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o civil_a state_n the_o body_n of_o which_o kingdom_n may_v well_o be_v call_v many_o water_n viz._n people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n or_o people_n of_o several_a language_n which_o be_v as_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v under_o the_o usurpation_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o papal_n rome_n as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v papist_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v full_o answer_v to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v whereon_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17._o 18._o 2._o this_o be_v very_o evident_a yet_o further_o by_o she_o make_v all_o the_o european_a kingdom_n and_o merchant_n thereof_o rich_a that_o traffic_n by_o sea_n by_o the_o great_a expense_n of_o all_o commodity_n which_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o her_o pride_n and_o bravery_n which_o can_v never_o be_v effect_v unless_o she_o have_v nation_n and_o multitude_n under_o her_o jurisdiction_n to_o contribute_v to_o her_o great_a pride_n and_o luxury_n 3._o a_o three_o instance_n to_o confirm_v it_o be_v the_o numberless_a number_n of_o good_a christian_n she_o have_v prey_v upon_o and_o murder_v in_o most_o of_o these_o kingdom_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o witness_v against_o her_o idolatry_n and_o usurpation_n which_o show_v what_o power_n she_o have_v over_o these_o nation_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o last_o the_o vast_a sum_n of_o money_n she_o have_v extort_a and_o squeeze_v from_o these_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n to_o uphold_v her_o pretend_a right_n preeminency_n and_o usurpation_n over_o they_o which_o you_o have_v a_o account_n of_o by_o several_a worthy_a writer_n who_o full_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o say_v upon_o this_o respect_n and_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o shall_v draw_v this_o argument_n and_o proceed_v arg._n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n profess_a church_n or_o state_n in_o the_o world_n under_o any_o single_a denomination_n that_o sit_v upon_o i._n e._n command_n or_o bear_v rule_v over_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o rome_z papal_z or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n profess_a church_n or_o state_n under_o any_o single_a denomination_n that_o sit_v upon_o i._n e._n command_n or_o bear_v rule_v over_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o rome_z papal_z or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n to_o the_o establish_v this_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consist_v but_o of_o these_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v as_o head_n and_o body_n and_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o she_o who_o be_v so_o inconsiderable_a whether_o the_o waldenses_n albingenses_n hugonot_n or_o other_o party_n of_o protestant_n that_o no_o one_o party_n of_o nay_o if_o we_o put_v they_o altogether_o can_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o i._n e._n command_n or_o bear_v rule_n over_o people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o character_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o waldenses_n and_o hugonot_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v a_o persecute_a people_n the_o lutheran_n never_o get_v up_o so_o high_a as_o to_o command_v many_o state_n or_o kingdom_n or_o people_n of_o many_o language_n great_a britain_n though_o a_o protestant_a state_n or_o kingdom_n come_v not_o up_o to_o answer_v this_o character_n much_o less_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n that_o of_o late_a time_n revolt_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o spain_n so_o that_o if_o rome_n papal_n have_v do_v so_o and_o no_o other_o people_n that_o dissent_n from_o she_o have_v ever_o yet_o nor_o can_v do_v the_o like_a than_o this_o prove_v rome_n papal_a that_o great_a whore_n viz_o mystery_n babylon_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n vii_o the_o seven_o mark_n or_o character_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v this_o viz._n she_o be_v such_o a_o whore_n that_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o see_v the_o text_n rev._n 17._o 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n i._n e_o spiritual_a fornication_n or_o fornication_n in_o a_o mystery_n or_o after_o a_o mysterious_a manner_n such_o as_o jerusalem_n of_o old_a be_v charge_v with_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 1._o isa._n 16._o 26._o which_o be_v a_o follow_v like_o idolatry_n that_o this_o woman_n babylon_n have_v do_v viz._n corrupt_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o adore_v idol_n or_o make_v of_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o so_o great_a be_v her_o fornication_n that_o it_o be_v say_v she_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o it_o paral._n now_o that_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o black_a mark_n and_o character_n upon_o she_o be_v most_o evident_a viz._n such_o a_o whore_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o she_o have_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o filthy_a fornication_n they_o follow_v her_o abominable_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 1._o for_o first_o have_v she_o adore_v the_o pope_n as_o her_o lord_n god_n universal_a head_n and_o infallible_a bishop_n set_v he_o up_o above_o all_o law_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v so_o intoxicated_a with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o they_o likewise_o have_v do_v the_o same_o 2._o have_v and_o do_v she_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n angel_n and_o many_o depart_a saint_n even_o so_o have_v and_o do_v many_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n likewise_o 3._o have_v she_o adore_v image_n the_o crucifix_n the_o host_n and_o picture_n of_o pretend_a saint_n even_o so_o she_o have_v cause_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v likewise_o 4._o have_v she_o foolish_o and_o idolatroul_o de_fw-mi base_v herself_o with_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o relickâ—_n of_o know_a and_o unknown_a saint_n so_o the_o very_a same_o have_v she_o cause_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n to_o do_v also_o 5._o have_v she_o gross_o and_o superstitious_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n by_o crowd_v in_o a_o innumerous_a train_n of_o detestable_a and_o foolish_a foppery_n into_o his_o worship_n and_o pretend_a service_n which_o he_o never_o ordain_v as_o candle_n candlestick_n altar_n vestment_n hospital_n salt_n oil_n holy_a water_n bead_n and_o a_o world_n of_o such_o like_a trumpery_n so_o have_v the_o king_n and_o noble_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n do_v and_o still_o do_v as_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n king_n of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n and_o england_n former_o and_o of_o late_a also_o from_o whence_o we_o will_v draw_v this_o argument_n arg._n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o a_o church_n state_n that_o have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v joint_o agree_v and_o comply_v as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v than_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o mystery_n babylon_n speak_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pretend_v to_o a_o church_n state_n that_o have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v comply_v as_o rome_n papal_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n let_v any_o man_n that_o will_v become_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v that_o any_o people_n differ_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o like_a idolatry_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v comply_v as_o aforemention_v and_o we_o will_v reject_v this_o argument_n but_o if_o this_o character_n do_v more_o fit_o nay_o direct_o meet_v in_o papal_a rome_n our_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o unanswerable_a viii_o another_o scripture_n mark_n and_o character_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v this_o i._n e._n she_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o but_o she_o have_v intoxicate_v the_o mind_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o he_o who_o power_n law_n and_o edict_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o before_o the_o authority_n law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n speak_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o profess_v people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o throughout_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v so_o apparent_o decline_v adulterate_a and_o desert_v the_o holy_a headship_n doctrine_n example_n and_o right_a government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore._n if_o any_o shall_v think_v this_o argument_n not_o weighty_a let_v they_o show_v if_o they_o can_v that_o some_o other_o people_n different_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v as_o great_a or_o like_a change_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o headship_n and_o matterâ—_n thereto_o pertain_v so_o as_o this_o black_a character_n of_o whore_n great_a whore_n may_v more_o fit_o and_o full_o be_v make_v to_o meet_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o argument_n not_o weighty_a but_o till_o then_o we_o conclude_v it_o carry_v conviction_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o v._o mystery_n babylon_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o a_o woman_n city_n of_o confusion_n and_o whore_n but_o also_o a_o great_a city_n and_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o great_a city_n be_v divide_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 16._o 19_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n rev._n 17._o 18._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n rev._n 17._o 1._o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reassume_v this_o character_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n note_v this_o as_o a_o most_o eminent_a mark_n of_o she_o paral_a now_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o whore_n and_o mystical_a city_n but_o a_o very_a great_a city_n and_o whore_n will_v yet_o appear_v more_o evident_a 1._o she_o have_v a_o great_a name_n no_o name_n so_o great_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v call_v a_o queen_n and_o be_v join_v by_o contract_n to_o her_o universal_a head_n viz._n the_o pope_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n she_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v far_o great_a than_o emperor_n and_o temporal_a prince_n and_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o give_v they_o their_o crown_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o kick_v they_o off_o again_o at_o pleasure_n 2._o great_a in_o power_n she_o give_v rule_n and_o law_n to_o kingdom_n advance_v her_o ecclesiastical_a edict_n above_o temporal_a she_o set_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o her_o son_n above_o secular_a jurisdiction_n make_v they_o unacountable_a and_o pretend_v a_o power_n to_o absolve_v to_o bless_v and_o curse_v at_o her_o pleasure_n and_o without_o controversy_n the_o lesser_a be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a 3._o great_a in_o multitude_n there_o be_v no_o people_n beside_o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a unite_a body_n and_o visible_a community_n profess_v christianity_n comparable_a to_o she_o for_o multitude_n or_o the_o vast_a number_n of_o her_o child_n 4._o great_a in_o action_n vile_a action_n such_o as_o depose_n and_o poison_v prince_n foment_v jealousy_n raise_v war_n set_v nation_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n invade_v right_n and_o property_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n by_o subtle_a insnarement_n and_o cunning_a stratagem_n make_v tumult_n and_o uproar_n contrive_v masscre_n burn_a city_n and_o carry_v on_o dreadful_a devastation_n where_o she_o be_v gainsay_v and_o that_o which_o add_v to_o her_o greatness_n be_v that_o invincible_a confidence_n she_o have_v that_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o give_v to_o she_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n she_o do_v be_v allow_v as_o legal_a and_o just_a in_o heaven_n though_o the_o action_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o as_o unhuman_a as_o any_o can_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o undeceived_a mortal_a from_o whence_o we_o shall_v frame_v this_o argument_n arg._n if_o there_o be_v no_o unite_a body_n of_o people_n or_o visible_a community_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v so_o great_a in_o name_n power_n multitudes_z and_o action_n vile_a action_n as_o rome_z papal_z or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n but_o there_o be_v no_o unite_a body_n of_o people_n or_o community_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v so_o great_a in_o name_n power_n multitude_n and_o action_n vile_a action_n as_o rome_z papal_z or_o church_n of_o rome_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n be_v this_o great_a city_n whore_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n vi_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n which_o be_v expound_v to_o be_v people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 17._o 1_o 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a mede_n peter_n du_n moulin_n and_o other_o famous_a protestant_a writer_n be_v more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o considerable_a part_n which_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n fall_v into_o not_o long_o before_o the_o pope_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o head_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n assume_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o throne_n which_o afterward_o become_v ten_o kingdom_n with_o crown_a head_n assist_v the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n distinguish_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n of_o the_o empire_n i._o of_o germany_n ii_o france_n iii_o england_n iv._o scotland_n v._o denmark_n vi_o polonia_n vii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n viii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o navarre_n ix_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n x._o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o sicily_n all_o which_o rome_n papal_a have_v in_o possession_n as_o our_o french_a author_n say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o paral._n so_o then_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v direct_o this_o mark_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n also_o she_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n viz._n people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o she_o sit_v upon_o or_o rule_v over_o more_o than_o one_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o be_v former_o under_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o its_o civil_a state_n be_v evident_a which_o more_o than_o one_o three_o part_n have_v since_o fall_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ten_o crown_a head_n and_o have_v all_o agree_v to_o give_v their_o power_n to_o this_o last_o beast_n as_o they_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o he_o according_a to_o what_o be_v foretell_v which_o make_v good_a what_o st._n johnâ—n_v â—n_z the_o apocalypse_n have_v make_v know_v as_o also_o daniel_n concern_v the_o little_a horn_n which_o have_v â—_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n who_o look_n be_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n dan._n 7._o by_o who_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o its_o civil_a state_n be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o in_o their_o place_n succeed_v ten_o king_n or_o crown_v head_n who_o have_v their_o crown_n give_v to_o they_o by_o this_o last_o beast_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n give_v by_o and_o hold_v their_o kingly_a power_n under_o the_o pope_n little_a horn_n last_o beast_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n in_o requital_n of_o his_o fatherly_a care_n in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o great_a a_o patrimony_n so_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o he_o and_o engage_v against_o the_o lamb_n in_o make_v war_n with_o and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n and_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n etc._n etc._n be_v fulfil_v which_o ten_o crown_a head_n answer_v to_o the_o ten_o toe_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n and_o to_o the_o ten_o horn_n in_o this_o 17_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v so_o concern_v in_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n and_o who_o will_v at_o last_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o lamb_n and_o turn_v to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a who_o before_o they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n join_v with_o and_o support_v and_o for_o who_o pleasure_n they_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n which_o ten_o state_n or_o kingdom_n be_v by_o our_o french_a author_n peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o accomplishment_n
truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o full_o show_v that_o this_o second_o mark_n of_o drunkenness_n drink_v with_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n meet_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o she_o have_v the_o other_o mark_n of_o drunkenness_n upon_o she_o also_o i._n e._n she_o matter_n not_o who_o she_o abuse_v and_o exercise_n her_o cruelty_n upon_o she_o have_v sometime_o cut_v off_o her_o own_o dear_a child_n viz._n roman_n catholic_n among_o such_o she_o call_v heretic_n as_o it_o happen_v at_o bezier_n and_o other_o place_n cry_v out_o kill_v all_o both_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o nay_o she_o have_v make_v the_o wife_n to_o kill_v her_o husband_n the_o husband_n to_o murder_v the_o wife_n child_n to_o destroy_v their_o own_o dear_a parent_n and_o parent_n their_o child_n â—f_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o show_v she_o be_v drink_v drink_v with_o blood_n what_o can_v from_o whence_o â—_o shall_v draw_v this_o argument_n and_o conclude_v arg._n if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n of_o people_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o blood_n blood_n of_o saint_n â—nd_v good_a man_n even_o so_o as_o to_o be_v drink_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o â—he_v church_n of_o rome_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n or_o community_n of_o christian_n â—hat_n be_v so_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o romeâ—_n â—_z mystery_n babylon_n fourteen_o mystery_n babylon_n have_v one_o mark_v more_o whereby_o she_o may_v be_v know_v i._n e._n she_o â—_o say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n the_o seven_o head_n â—â—em_v to_o signify_v as_o the_o angel_n open_v it_o seven_o sort_n of_o sovereign_a government_n as_o well_o as_o hill_n read_v the_o text_n and_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o hatâ—_n wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v and_o there_o arâ—_n seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o one_o â—_o not_o yet_o come_v but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o maâ—_n continue_v a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o wâ—_n and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o seveâ—_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n rev._n 17._o 9_o 10_o 11_o beside_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v it_o we_o find_v nâ—_n papal_n rome_n here_o viz._n have_v this_o character_n upon_o she_o we_o will_v acquit_v she_o for_o ever_o for_o tâ—_n city_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n be_v rome_n nay_o you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o author_n do_v general_a assert_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a city_n in_o the_o worâ—_n that_o be_v found_v on_o seven_o hill_n and_o fame_n for_o it_o by_o its_o old_a poet_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o â—_o late_o annotator_n as_o ovid_n virgil_n horaâ—_n propertius_n the_o name_n of_o these_o hill_n aâ—_n know_v viz._n palatinus_n quirinalis_n aveâ—â—nus_n celius_n veminalis_fw-la esquilinus_n capitâ—nus_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n do_v not_o only_o as_o â—_o say_v before_o signify_v seven_o hill_n or_o mountaiâ—â—_n but_o also_o seven_o king_n that_o be_v seven_o sort_n government_n which_o rule_v or_o be_v to_o rule_v that_o city_n where_o the_o beast_n reign_v that_o carry_v this_o curse_a harlot_n the_o term_n king_n scripture_n signify_v ruler_n whether_o the_o government_n be_v in_o a_o single_a person_n or_o more_o â—_o deut._n 33._o 5._o now_o that_o rome_n have_v have_v seuâ—_n sort_n of_o distinct_a sovereign_a government_n in_o she_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o the_o romanist_n can_v deny_v it_o â—_o king_n romulus_n be_v the_o first_o king_n ii_o consul_n iii_o tribune_n iu._n decemvir_n v._n dictator_n vi_o emperor_n that_o be_v pagan_n vii_o emperor_n that_o be_v christian_n five_o of_o these_o be_v fall_v or_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n before_o st._n john_n receive_v his_o revelation_n the_o government_n of_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v in_o be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o seven_o be_v to_o appear_v and_o to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a spaco_n viz._n the_o christian_a emperor_n government_n for_o it_o can_v be_v the_o papal_a power_n for_o that_o be_v not_o up_o in_o st._n john_n time_n so_o not_o the_o six_o head._n and_o as_o the_o papal_a power_n for_o that_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v the_o six_o head_n so_o for_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o seven_o government_n because_o whensoever_o that_o appear_v it_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a space_n which_o can_v intend_v the_o papal_a power_n but_o answer_v to_o the_o christian_a empire_n for_o that_o government_n do_v continue_v but_o a_o little_a while_n comparative_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o papal_a power_n have_v continue_v long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o sovereignty_n that_o wont_a before_o and_o if_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o the_o six_o head_n nor_o the_o seven_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o eight_o which_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o â—oes_v into_o perdition_n â—…fe_v it_o can_v be_v any_o power_n at_o all_o of_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d roman_n monarchy_n but_o a_o power_n it_o be_v yea_o and_o a_o great_a power_n too_o of_o the_o four_o or_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o that_o which_o carry_v the_o whore_n according_a to_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o best_a of_o exposition_n so_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a by_o the_o woman_n city_n or_o whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o seven_o mountain_n and_o where_o there_o have_v be_v seven_o several_a sort_n or_o form_n of_o government_n be_v mean_v rome_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v for_o the_o great_a son_n of_o rome_n themselves_o as_o baronius_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o will_v defend_v their_o mother_n from_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n by_o put_v it_o off_o to_o rome-pagan_a which_o we_o have_v clear_o detect_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o do_v affirm_v that_o rome_n papal_n be_v neither_o the_o six_o noâ—_n seven_o sort_n of_o government_n but_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o christian_a emperon_n in_o a_o overheat_v zeal_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n give_v he_o the_o advantage_n by_o get_v that_o power_n which_o through_o policy_n and_o pride_n he_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o end_n &_o so_o he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o last_o beast_n or_o eight_o government_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o secular_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n join_v together_o which_o make_v up_o â—_o beast_n a_o blasphemous_a beast_n who_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n which_o be_v this_o twofold_a power_n but_o a_o mouth_n like_o a_o dragon_n and_o a_o whore_n a_o most_o devilish_a drunken_a and_o bloody_a whore._n etc._n etc._n arg._n if_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o sovereign_a government_n in_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n than_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore._n but_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v up_o by_o a_o secular_a power_n which_o have_v have_v seven_o sovereign_a government_n in_o a_o city_n seat_v upon_o seven_o hill_n or_o mountain_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n etc._n etc._n be_v mystery_n babylon_n xv._n there_o be_v yet_o one_o mark_n or_o character_n more_o of_o mystery_n babylon_n i._n e._n she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o city_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 17_o 18._o now_o that_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o city_n that_o since_o st._n john_n time_n have_v for_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o evident_a none_o can_v deny_v nay_o and_o that_o rome_n papal_n have_v govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o italy_n herself_o ow_v ever_o since_o constantine_n who_o give_v it_o as_o she_o say_v as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o that_o she_o have_v govern_v or_o have_v have_v her_o kingdom_n over_o germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n portugal_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n be_v clear_a so_o that_o their_o king_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o she_o who_o she_o will_v they_o kill_v and_o who_o she_o will_v they_o save_v alive_a who_o she_o will_v they_o worship_v and_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n who_o she_o
crucifix_n but_o especial_o the_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o own_o that_o most_o ridiculous_a idolatry_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n consecrate_v by_o the_o foul_a mouth_n and_o unhallowed_a hand_n of_o their_o curse_a priest_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n must_v be_v burn_v at_o a_o stake_n these_o idol_n they_o tell_v we_o aught_o to_o have_v due_a honour_n give_v to_o they_o because_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prototype_n who_o they_o do_v represent_v and_o these_o abomination_n she_o kiss_v as_o idolater_n of_o old_a be_v wont_a to_o kiss_v the_o calf_n light_v taper_n before_o they_o as_o the_o literal_a babyloniam_fw-la do_v candle_n before_o their_o image_n etc._n etc._n vii_o literal_a babylon_n or_o chaldea_n be_v not_o only_o a_o people_n of_o great_a pomp_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n but_o have_v also_o great_a riches_n and_o treasure_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v upon_o many_o water_n abundant_a in_o treasure_n thy_o end_n be_v â—ome_o the_o end_n of_o thy_o covetousness_n jer._n 50._o 37._o 51._o 13._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n papal_n rome_n be_v not_o only_o â—_o people_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mystery_n babylon_n she_o be_v very_o rich_a be_v array_v with_o purple_a scarlet_n gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o she_o sit_v also_o upon_o many_o water_n to_o wit_n people_n multitude_n nation_n and_o tongue_n but_o be_v very_o covetous_a as_o well_o as_o proud_a and_o full_a of_o treasure_n for_o beside_o the_o gift_n she_o boast_v be_v first_o give_v to_o she_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a she_o have_v make_v a_o prey_n upon_o the_o nation_n through_o her_o fearful_a covetousness_n and_o not_o only_o a_o prey_n upon_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n but_o a_o spoil_n upon_o saint_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o have_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o king_n and_o vast_a revenue_n settle_v upon_o her_o order_n and_o clergy_n nay_o and_o she_o have_v peel_v the_o people_n by_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o raise_v peter-pence_n beside_o vast_a sum_n for_o pray_v poor_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o scorch_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n nay_o so_o horrid_a covetous_a be_v she_o that_o she_o be_v not_o will_v any_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n without_o great_a gift_n of_o money_n to_o holy_a church_n beside_o much_o money_n come_v in_o by_o tolerate_v whore_n and_o whoredom_n which_o thing_n be_v notorious_o know_v to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o city_n of_o the_o popedom_n by_o which_o slight_n she_o be_v grown-so_a exceed_a rich_a and_o full_a of_o treasure_n that_o she_o can_v afford_v a_o golden_a cup_n to_o present_v her_o intoxicate_a wine_n in_o to_o be_v clothe_v as_o we_o say_v before_o with_o scarlet_a deck_v with_o gold_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n yea_o she_o make_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n rich_a who_o trade_n with_o she_o she_o do_v indeed_o as_o full_o answer_v to_o the_o type_n in_o this_o as_o lam._n 1._o 10._o stretch_v forth_o her_o hand_n upon_o all_o the_o pleasant_a thing_n of_o those_o country_n and_o kingdom_n where_o she_o have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n viii_o literal_a babylon_n make_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o province_n chief_a officer_n and_o ruler_n those_o that_o be_v raise_v to_o preferment_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o to_o his_o way_n of_o worship_n her_o adversary_n prosper_v that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o zion_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a etc._n etc._n this_o character_n have_v rome_n papal_a upon_o she_o for_o she_o have_v all_o along_o make_v base_a and_o vilâ—_n man_n ruler_n and_o chief_a among_o the_o people_n not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o kingdom_n city_n or_o corporation_n but_o such_o vile_a time-serving_a person_n that_o will_v sacrifice_v all_o justice_n right_a and_o honesty_n to_o her_o curse_a will_n and_o unsatisfy_a lust_n no_o nor_o indeed_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vote_n to_o choose_v person_n to_o bear_v rule_n iâ—_n government_n nor_o comfortable_o to_o buy_v nor_o â—ell_v unless_o they_o will_v relinquish_v all_o goodness_n and_o religion_n and_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o right_a hand_n viz._n public_o to_o profess_v or_o private_o subscribe_v to_o â—ud_a injunction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o inconsisteâ—_n with_o their_o religion_n who_o can_v be_v cardinaâ—_n unless_o they_o do_v own_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v bâ—_n king_n without_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v depose_v or_o poison_a that_o subscribe_v not_o to_o the_o sâ—â—_n of_o rome_n who_o can_v sit_v safe_a as_o governor_n over_o city_n etc._n etc._n where_o she_o sit_v as_o queen_n regent_n without_o truckling_n under_o that_o yoke_n oâ—_n subjection_n which_o she_o put_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o her_o vassal_n nay_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o iâ—_n his_o bull_n add_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n â—â—_o pareus_n tell_v we_o prohibit_v all_o roman_a catholic_n to_o suffer_v any_o heretic_n to_o have_v any_o dwelling_n in_o their_o country_n or_o to_o make_v any_o bargain_n or_o use_v any_o trade_n or_o to_o perform_v to_o they_o any_o civil_a office_n which_o make_v good_a thâ—â—_n word_n rev._n 13._o 16_o 17._o ix_o chaldea_n or_o literal_a babylon_n make_v the_o way_n of_o zion_n to_o mourn_v hinder_v man_n to_o come_v to_o her_o solemn_a assembly_n make_v her_o minister_n to_o sigh_v defile_v the_o godly_a woman_n and_o ravish_v the_o virgin_n in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o burn_v down_o the_o house_n and_o dwelling-place_n of_o god_n people_n starve_v and_o famish_v of_o they_o and_o miserable_o destroy_v they_o by_o several_a cruel_a death_n hang_v their_o prince_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o cause_v the_o face_n of_o their_o elder_n not_o to_o be_v honour_v etc._n etc._n rome_n papal_n or_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v exceed_o outdo_v literal_a babylon_n that_o so_o she_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v she_o be_v her_o direct_a antitype_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o her_o forerunner_n in_o these_o respect_n for_o this_o mystical_a babylon_n have_v with_o a_o witness_n make_v the_o way_n of_o zion_n to_o mourn_v for_o these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n hinder_v all_o she_o can_v in_o every_o kingdom_n from_o come_v to_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n drive_v they_o into_o corner_n frightning_n and_o disperse_v their_o auditor_n by_o fine_n imprisonment_n banishment_n and_o other_o cruel_a usage_n pull_v down_o their_o church_n and_o public_a meeting-place_n cause_v her_o faithful_a minister_n to_o sigh_v and_o pastor_n to_o mourn_v because_o they_o may_v not_o preach_v to_o their_o poor_a afflict_a flock_n and_o the_o people_n grieve_v because_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v the_o pleasant_a voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n by_o reason_n of_o violence_n etc._n etc._n she_o have_v also_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o most_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o force_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n from_o their_o dwelling_n labour_v to_o starve_v or_o famish_v both_o their_o body_n and_o soul_n too_o and_o not_o content_v to_o burn_v their_o body_n to_o ash_n but_o have_v ofttimes_o burn_v their_o house_n town_n and_o city_n as_o germany_n have_v woeful_o experience_v and_o england_n also_o witness_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o london_n southwark_n and_o its_o adjacent_a place_n who_o know_v how_o many_o fire_n she_o have_v kindle_v in_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o this_o island_n and_o then_o for_o ravish_v godly_a woman_n and_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o a_o beastly_a manner_n she_o have_v imitate_v old_a babylon_n nay_o far_o exceed_v she_o that_o she_o may_v show_v to_o all_o she_o be_v her_o antitype_n in_o these_o villainy_n they_o have_v ravish_v woman_n before_o their_o husband_n face_n maiden_n before_o their_o parent_n face_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v open_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o then_o imbrue_v their_o barbarous_a hand_n in_o their_o blood_n as_o divers_a history_n do_v declare_v x._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o in_o chaldean_a babylon_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o ruin_n which_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o here_o to_o add_v viz._n we_o find_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o her_o sudden_a destruction_n jer._n 51._o 8._o babylon_n be_v sudden_o fall_v and_o that_o also_o she_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o army_n out_o of_o the_o north_n country_n for_o lo_o i_o will_v raise_v and_o cause_n to_o come_v up_o against_o babylon_n a_o assembly_n of_o great_a nation_n from_o the_o north_n country_n and_o they_o shall_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o she_o from_o thence_o she_o shall_v be_v
he_o can_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o croisades_n in_o all_o language_n and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o stile_n a_o sea_n of_o blood_n rivers_n of_o blood_n stream_n of_o blood_n signify_v a_o very_a great_a slaughter_n now_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o croisades_n be_v slaughter_n murder_n which_o fall_v not_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o antichristian_a empire_n but_o upon_o the_o people_n all_o be_v turn_v into_o blood._n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o prodigious_a effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o sea_n i._n e._n among_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o crusade_n there_o die_v more_o than_o 2_o million_o of_o man_n in_o 3_o or_o 4_o year_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n do_v lead_v these_o wretched_a creature_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o shambles_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o crime_n he_o take_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v the_o ulcer_n of_o christendom_n for_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v it_o of_o that_o vast_a rabble_n he_o permit_v the_o devil_n to_o inspire_v they_o either_o with_o such_o sottish_a superstition_n or_o a_o extravagant_a ambition_n that_o they_o must_v go_v and_o deliver_v the_o holy-land_n or_o go_v and_o conquer_v kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n this_o plague_n light_v only_o on_o the_o sea_n not_o at_o all_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n improve_v that_o evasion_n to_o greaten_v their_o power_n to_o plunder_v whole_a country_n to_o make_v general_n of_o army_n to_o act_v as_o sovereign_a monarch_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o heavyer_n yoke_n upon_o king_n who_o they_o order_v to_o march_v and_o send_v they_o as_o their_o slave_n into_o the_o east_n and_o during_o their_o absence_n plunder_v their_o kingdom_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o plague_n lay_v down_o by_o st._n john_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o its_o power_n for_o some_o be_v to_o light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o that_o empire_n to_o crush_v it_o other_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o punish_v they_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n the_o plague_n of_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n be_v for_o the_o people_n this_o plague_n of_o croisades_n say_v he_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o plague_n because_o of_o its_o long_a duration_n for_o it_o last_v 200_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thirteen_o this_o he_o judge_n the_o time_n of_o the_o 2d_o vial_n and_o plague_n the_o three_o vial_n or_o plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o river_n or_o lesser_a water_n which_o he_o fix_v upon_o some_o particular_a nation_n as_o of_o france_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o st._n lewis_n the_o four_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n it_o be_v know_v and_o confess_v say_v he_o of_o all_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o prophecy_n dream_n and_o vision_n that_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n the_o constellation_n and_o the_o star_n be_v emblem_n of_o dignity_n and_o grandeur_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o sovereign_n the_o star_n inferior_n magistrate_n and_o so_o by_o the_o sun_n under_o the_o 6_o seal_n it_o be_v always_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v treat_v of_o here_o say_v he_o be_v general_o agree_v to_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o he_o fix_v upon_o the_o increase_n of_o antichrist_n authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o century_n to_o be_v mean_v hereby_o when_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o excessive_a &_o scorch_a heat_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n by_o his_o usurp_a authority_n tyrannize_v over_o king_n and_o emperor_n p._n 89._o depose_v and_o take_v away_o their_o crown_n etc._n etc._n the_o five_o vial_n and_o plague_n pour_v on_o the_o feat_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o affirm_v with_o other_o writer_n to_o mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o this_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n fall_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n i._n e._n rome_n it_o be_v say_v he_o when_o rome_n lose_v its_o sun_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n plague_n i._n e._n the_o pope_n the_o papal_a court_n that_o like_o a_o gulf_n or_o whirl-pool_n draw_v to_o it_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n in_o the_o year_n 1305._o clement_n the_o v._o leave_v rome_n to_o go_v to_o avignon_n the_o city_n that_o be_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n then_o become_v desolate_a when_o its_o master_n keep_v their_o seat_n at_o avignon_n p._n 94._o the_o six_o vial_n and_o plague_n he_o affirm_v be_v the_o turk_n who_o pass_v over_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o invade_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a empire_n at_o this_o i_o can_v a_o little_a wonder_n because_o most_o expositor_n conclude_v and_o i_o think_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o rise_v and_o increase_v of_o the_o turkish_a monarchy_n begin_v under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n pour_v forth_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o mark_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o decay_n and_o waste_v of_o the_o turkish_a power_n and_o not_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o mean_v the_o turk_n and_o not_o euphrates_n p._n 200_o 201._o the_o time_n that_o this_o vial_n be_v a_o pour_v forth_o he_o say_v be_v about_o 125_o or_o 130_o year_n viz._n from_o 1390._o until_o 1526._o by_o this_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o battle_n of_o arma-geddon_a be_v long_o since_o past_a which_o he_o run_v into_o a_o mystery_n by_o show_v that_o arma-geddon_a signify_v a_o cut_n off_o by_o a_o curse_n or_o excommunication_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o order_n law_n and_o false_a oracle_n of_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o antichristian_a head_n there_o be_v say_v he_o it_o be_v know_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o arma-geddon_a at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o canon_n the_o seven_o vial_n and_o plague_n he_o affirm_v be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o luther_n and_o other_o reformer_n by_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n papist_n lutheran_n and_o reform_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v the_o calvinist_n the_o voice_n and_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n mean_a he_o say_v the_o voices_z of_o preacher_n who_o labour_v in_o the_o reform_v the_o church_n page_n 217._o the_o great_a city_n he_o affirm_v be_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o this_o city_n under_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n this_o he_o say_v be_v exact_o come_v to_o pass_v i._n e._n one_o part_n remain_v with_o antichrist_n one_o part_n do_v separate_v from_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o ausburge_n confession_n a_o three_o part_n do_v separate_v under_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bare_o style_v the_o reform_a sweden_n denmark_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n make_v the_o second_o part_n england_n and_o the_o unite_a province_n the_o reform_a part_n of_o france_n and_o part_n of_o germany_n make_v the_o three_o part_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o three_o grand_a part_n that_o divide_v the_o western_a church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a city_n let_v this_o be_v attentive_o mind_v say_v he_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o tongue_n &_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o convince_v that_o our_o systeme_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v most_o undoubted_a truth_n this_o division_n of_o the_o great_a city_n into_o three_o part_n so_o clear_o point_v out_o the_o three_o communion_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o to_o deny_v it_o can_v proceed_v only_o from_o unreasonable_a passion_n and_o opinionativeness_n and_o if_o we_o have_v hit_v upon_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v do_v so_o in_o all_o for_o if_o this_o character_n of_o the_o seven_o plague_n be_v true_a and_o be_v already_o accomplish_a all_o other_o plague_n be_v also_o accomplish_v and_o if_o they_o be_v accomplish_v i_o do_v bold_o affirm_v they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o effect_n than_o those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v apply_v they_o he_o further_o show_v that_o england_n can_v make_v a_o four_o part_n because_o in_o doctrine_n she_o agree_v with_o other_o reform_a communion_n in_o which_o she_o differ_v from_o the_o lutheran_n p._n 220._o who_o
a_o most_o glorious_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o angel_n who_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n and_o that_o they_o must_v tarry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v to_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 59_o and_o this_o may_v be_v expect_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o not_o before_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v not_o such_o a_o spirit_n give_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n nor_o may_v we_o expect_v it_o until_o then_o that_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banrer_n cant._n 6._o 4._o and_o like_a pillar_n of_o smoke_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincese_n cart._n 3._o 6._o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o 7_o last_o plague_n for_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o glory_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o 14440_o on_o mount_n zion_n with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n be_v hold_v forth_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o seven_o angel_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o day_n we_o hope_v be_v now_o even_o upon_o we_o or_o very_o near_o and_o that_o we_o may_v let_v in_o what_o light_n worthy_a man_n of_o different_a opinion_n have_v help_v we_o to_o about_o the_o slay_v and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o what_o jurieu_n our_o french_a author_n say_v of_o they_o see_v p._n 241._o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n must_v say_v he_o not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v say_v when_o the_o 1260_o year_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o after_o the_o 1260_o year_n be_v run_v out_o there_o can_v be_v no_o persecution_n see_v the_o beast_n shall_v have_v lose_v his_o power_n so_o that_o this_o persecution_n must_v begin_v and_o end_v within_o the_o 1260_o year_n but_o yet_o at_o the_o end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o all_o man_n to_o say_v that_o something_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o this_o or_o that_o be_v finish_v because_o it_o happen_v when_o that_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o very_o near_o its_o end_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o last_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o church_n this_o persecution_n have_v its_o character_n 1._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o war_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o 2._o this_o war_n of_o persecution_n must_v end_v in_o a_o victory_n over_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o mark_v god_n do_v not_o reckon_v the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o the_o faithful_a suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o victory_n that_o the_o devil_n gain_v over_o they_o a_o very_a good_a note_n for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o i._n e._n the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n overcome_v they_o i._n e._n the_o beast_n and_o his_o emissary_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12._o 11._o he_o speak_v of_o martyr_n when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o overcome_v i_o will_v make_v to_o sit_v down_o on_o my_o throne_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v overcome_v the_o witness_n this_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o saint_n under_o their_o trial_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o we_o discern_v the_o singular_a character_n of_o this_o present_a persecution_n that_o have_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n he_o mean_v the_o late_a and_o present_a persecution_n in_o france_n 3._o this_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v prevail_v even_o to_o a_o total_a extinction_n of_o profession_n there_o shall_v remain_v no_o more_o sign_n of_o outward_a life_n in_o the_o faithful_a who_o shall_v stand_v for_o truth_n england_n they_o shall_v lie_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o dead_a body_n 4._o this_o murder_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n 5._o the_o death_n of_o these_o witness_n must_v be_v 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a denote_v these_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 6._o during_o those_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a but_o notwithstanding_o not_o bury_v man_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a the_o people_n who_o be_v neighbour_n of_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v slay_v it_o shall_v hinder_v it_o from_o perish_v and_o putrefaction_n 7._o at_o the_o end_n of_o 3_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o faithful_a who_o be_v oppress_v and_o who_o profession_n shall_v have_v be_v violent_o suppress_v shall_v rise_v again_o after_o that_o shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v 8._o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o shall_v be_v a_o earth_n quake_v i._n e._n a_o great_a emotion_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n 9_o in_o this_o emotion_n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v fall_v i._n e._n a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o and_o seven_o thousand_o man_n shall_v perish_v in_o this_o earthquake_n and_o be_v bury_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o this_o city_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o with_o some_o blood_n sheâ—_n though_o not_o considerable_a now_o when_o i_o search_v after_o the_o time_n in_o which_o this_o persecution_n must_v happen_v i_o can_v doubt_v but_o this_o be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v after_o this_o persecution_n shall_v be_v over_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o strike_v those_o sore_a blow_n to_o destroy_v the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v with_o in_o 25_o or_o 30_o year_n that_o none_o may_v wonder_v say_v he_o that_o i_o speak_v so_o positive_o about_o a_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v in_o futurity_n i_o entreat_v all_o equitable_a mind_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v as_o i_o think_v with_o great_a evidence_n prove_v 1._o that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o popedom_n must_v last_v 1260_o year_n 2._o that_o these_o 1260_o year_n begin_v about_o 450._o or_o 455._o and_o consequent_o they_o must_v end_v about_o 1710._o or_o 1715._o this_o be_v so_o we_o be_v but_o 25_o or_o 30_o year_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o present_a persecution_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o last_o since_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n that_o this_o present_a persecution_n be_v end_v the_o calm_a restore_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v leave_v room_n for_o another_o for_o we_o must_v allow_v the_o space_n of_o at_o least_o 20_o or_o 25_o year_n in_o which_o popery_n shall_v be_v attack_v and_o not_o be_v the_o aggressor_n and_o the_o persecutor_n and_o certain_o a_o short_a time_n can_v serve_v for_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v in_o a_o way_n of_o violence_n but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v without_o blood_n and_o slaughter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o further_o prove_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o popish_a babylonian_a monarchy_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n viz._n the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n that_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o last_o age_n and_o the_o vintage_n be_v the_o reformation_n that_o must_v be_v make_v in_o this_o present_a age_n etc._n etc._n he_o than_o proceed_v to_o show_v his_o apprehension_n that_o france_n must_v be_v that_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v and_o lie_v as_o dead_a etc._n etc._n p._n 24â—_n the_o body_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n say_v he_o shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o plural_a but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o street_n in_o the_o singular_a and_o i_o can_v hinder_v myself_o from_o believe_v that_o this_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o france_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o eminent_a country_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o popish_a kingdom_n her_o king_n be_v call_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n i._n e._n the_o most_o popish_a according_a to_o the_o dialect_n of_o rome_n
opinion_n be_v that_o worthy_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n john_n can_n and_o some_o other_o time_n will_v open_v these_o thing_n more_o clear_o but_o i_o be_o persuade_v whensoever_o those_o vial_n and_o last_o plague_n come_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o god_n judgement_n will_v be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o will_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v of_o all_o and_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o all_o other_o judgement_n that_o have_v fall_v upon_o the_o antichristian_a state_n and_o people_n from_o their_o first_o rise_n but_o since_o we_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n let_v none_o be_v discourage_v for_o though_o there_o be_v very_o near_o a_o most_o dismal_a hour_n yet_o it_o will_v doubtless_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o who_o be_v of_o baby_n lons_fw-fr race_n and_o spirit_n the_o godly_a shall_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o forget_v they_o nor_o the_o righteous_a blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v but_o will_v appear_v sudden_o to_o plead_v sion_n controversy_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o kingdom_n therefore_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o more_o glorious_a appearance_n for_o we_o be_v very_o confident_a a_o very_a dreadful_a hour_n be_v near_o and_o it_o will_v come_v upon_o carnal_a secure_a and_o all_o formal_a protestant_n nay_o fear_n shall_v surprise_v the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n though_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a hour_n to_o all_o that_o be_v find_v faithful_a to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o desire_v all_o inquire_a person_n to_o weigh_v well_o what_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o if_o it_o afford_v any_o further_a light_n to_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o bless_v god_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n it_o will_v put_v many_o upon_o a_o further_a search_n into_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n however_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o i_o see_v a_o little_o further_a what_o god_n be_v about_o to_o do_v and_o at_o present_a take_v my_o leave_n of_o thou_o and_o remain_v thy_o servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n benj._n keach_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o various_a opinion_n concern_v mystery_n babylon_n 1._o not_o the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o not_o old_a chaldea_n babylon_n 3._o not_o jerusalem_n 4._o not_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n 5._o not_o rome_n heathen_a 6._o not_o rome_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n after_o some_o papist_n say_v rome_n shall_v apostatise_v to_o paganism_n again_o 7._o by_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o present_a papal_n or_o romish_a church_n prove_v from_o p._n 4._o to_o p._n 38._o ch._n 2._o prove_v all_o the_o mark_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o mystery_n babylon_n meet_v direct_o in_o papal_a rome_n from_o p._n 39_o to_o p._n 102._o ch._n 3._o literal_a babylon_n a_o type_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n show_v in_o 12_o particular_n from_o p._n 103._o to_o p._n 116._o ch._n 4._o show_v the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o to_o mean_a the_o pope_n in_o 10_o particular_n from_o p._n 117._o to_o p._n 127._o ch._n 5._o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o mat._n 13._o 15._o and_o st._n paul_n in_o act_n 20._o 29._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o point_a out_o the_o papal_a church_n from_o p._n 128._o to_o p._n 135._o ch._n 6._o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a eminent_a writer_n concern_v who_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o who_o not_o p._n 136._o that_o they_o have_v be_v late_o slay_v and_o be_v rise_v or_o about_o to_o rise_v p._n 140_o 141._o what_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v near_a p._n 145._o ch._n 7._o where_o be_v show_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o english_a writer_n about_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n peter_n jurieu_o who_o have_v late_o assert_v in_o his_o treatise_n that_o they_o be_v all_o pour_v out_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o as_o yet_o pour_v out_o nor_o will_v till_o the_o seven_o angel_n blow_v he_o trumpet_z from_o p._n 153._o that_o england_n be_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v or_o lie_v dead_a p._n 182_o 183_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o earthquake_n or_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpee_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n p._n 186_o 187_o 188._o divers_a strange_a prophecy_n p._n 188_o 189._o postscript_n wherein_o you_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o a_o late_a nameless_a great_a french_a writer_n have_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n jurieu_o about_o the_o non-effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n p._n 193._o antichrist_n storm_v or_o mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n and_o great_a city_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o papal_a hierarchy_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o various_a opinion_n concern_v mystery_n babylon_n be_v discover_v and_o all_o their_o objection_n answer_v who_o deny_v by_o she_o be_v mean_v the_o papal_a power_n or_o present_a state_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o who_o be_v man_n of_o any_o read_n that_o most_o of_o our_o eminent_a protestant_a writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v affirm_v without_o the_o least_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a whore_n speak_v of_o rev._n 17._o call_v mystery_n babylon_n yet_o we_o find_v that_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v of_o latter_a time_n so_o well_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n have_v not_o so_o much_o bend_v their_o study_n this_o way_n i_o mean_v direct_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v our_o present_a task_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o detect_v divers_a or_o most_o of_o her_o erroneous_a principle_n and_o detestable_a practice_n which_o be_v rather_o to_o lop_n off_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o curse_a tree_n than_o to_o dig_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o if_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o she_o be_v that_o great_a whore_n viz._n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a mother_n of_o harlot_n down_o she_o go_v at_o once_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o it_o may_v be_v desire_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o hope_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v defective_a it_o may_v stir_v up_o some_o able_a pen_n to_o perfect_v what_o we_o have_v anew_o undertake_v but_o to_o proceed_v for_o the_o more_o orderly_a management_n of_o our_o present_a work_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o we_o give_v you_o the_o various_a opinion_n that_o have_v more_o or_o less_o present_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n about_o who_o or_o what_o people_n this_o great_a whore_n mystery_n babylon_n be_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o seven_o follow_a head_n 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o as_o reverent_a mr._n pool_n observe_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o other_o will_v have_v this_o woman_n â—or_a this_o babylon_n to_o be_v old_a chaldean_a babylon_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o last_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o head_n this_o babylon_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o st._n paul_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god._n 2._o because_o this_o city_n where_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o shall_v slay_v the_o witness_n be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a rev._n 11._o 8._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v the_o turkish_a empire_n or_o power_n of_o the_o saracen_n which_o mr._n mede_n somewhat_o touch_v and_o in_o a_o brief_a way_n most_o learned_o argue_v against_o in_o his_o three_o book_n pag._n 644_o 645._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o empire_n but_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n under_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n so_o the_o rhemist_n will_v have_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o fix_v upon_o rome_n to_o be_v this_o apocalyptical_a or_o mystery_n babylon_n for_o this_o opinion_n the_o present_a romanist_n have_v no_o better_a advocate_n than_o dr._n hammond_n who_o have_v do_v very_o worthy_o at_o other_o turn_n but_o here_o have_v doubtless_o great_o mistake_v his_o way_n see_v his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 17_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v the_o present_a power_n &_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o under_o
covenant_n to_o drive_v a_o trade_n in_o perjury_n forswear_v every_o thing_n they_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o and_o be_v full_o prove_v against_o they_o nine_o to_o foment_n war_n and_o broil_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v power_n contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o town_n place_n city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fire_n sword_n and_o most_o cruel_a devastation_n ten_o to_o slaughter_n kill_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n even_o all_o that_o dare_v make_v a_o show_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o to_o abhor_v and_o dissent_v from_o these_o villainy_n this_o be_v such_o a_o scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n to_o come_v from_o a_o apostle_n a_o shepherd_n a_o vicar_n and_o successor_n of_o christ_n from_o a_o church_n sheep_n saint_n and_o the_o pretend_a follower_n of_o the_o meek_a peaceable_n and_o innocent_a jesus_n who_o teach_v altogether_o otherwise_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o be_v the_o strange_a mystery_n that_o ever_o appear_v of_o which_o we_o challenge_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o show_v the_o like_a in_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n for_o man_n to_o swear_v lie_v and_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v true_a man_n to_o contrive_v rebellion_n murder_n and_o treason_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o the_o child_n unborn_a to_o be_v elevate_v to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n even_o above_o emperor_n and_o king_n above_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n his_o father_n and_o yet_o be_v humble_a and_o lowly_a to_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o and_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o excess_n and_o drùnkenness_n and_o yet_o be_v pattern_n and_o standard_n of_o sobriety_n and_o temperance_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o ground_n deface_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o it_o to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n themselves_o to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o adultery_n and_o yet_o be_v spotless_a and_o pure_a in_o heart_n to_o foment_n war_n and_o broil_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o country_n where_o they_o have_v power_n to_o contrive_v the_o ruin_n of_o town_n and_o place_n city_n country_n and_o kingdom_n by_o fire_n sword_n and_o cruel_a devastation_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o harmless_a as_o dove_n to_o all_o mankind_n the_o only_a son_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o slaughter_n kill_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n that_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n a_o apostle_n shepherd_n &_o vicar_n successor_n of_o the_o meek_a and_o lamblike_a saviour_n and_o for_o the_o dear_a consort_n of_o this_o impious_a head_n on_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o confederate_a with_o he_o but_o a_o principal_a in_o all_o these_o unparalleled_a villainy_n and_o most_o butcherly_a and_o rapacious_a murder_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o god_n the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a sheep_n the_o harmless_a lamb_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n and_o close_a follower_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o always_o teach_v the_o contrary_a by_o his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o meek_a example_n we_o say_v these_o thing_n not_o be_v find_v by_o secret_a search_n but_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n upon_o her_o forehead_n appear_v in_o open_a view_n to_o be_v read_v by_o every_o one_o that_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a let_v any_o one_o show_v we_o a_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o world_n than_o this_o and_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o this_o babylon_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rev._n 17._o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o here_o we_o demand_v in_o excuse_n to_o the_o turk_n this_o one_o thing_n from_o whence_o do_v proceed_v the_o murder_n massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o all_o the_o religious_a professor_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v die_v by_o violence_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o from_o what_o people_n do_v proceed_v those_o horrid_a oath_n blasphemy_n and_o execration_n that_o the_o world_n have_v woeful_o be_v acquaint_v with_o most_o horrid_a and_o strange_o astonish_v to_o repeat_v come_v these_o unparalleled_a degree_n of_o impiety_n from_o the_o turk_n from_o the_o waldensian_o lutherian_o calvinist_n or_o any_o nonconforming_a protestant_n no_o no_o why_o who_o language_n then_o be_v it_o who_o why_o it_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o bloody_a whore_n who_o bear_v these_o blasphemous_a son_n of_o her_o own_o body_n daily_o nourish_v they_o at_o her_o breast_n and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o sinful_a course_n by_o account_v they_o the_o son_n the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n the_o belove_a one_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o give_v they_o pardon_n for_o these_o bold_a and_o heaven_n dare_v sin_n as_o often_o as_o they_o commit_v they_o and_o come_v to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o so_o that_o sin_n and_o pardon_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o common_a with_o they_o as_o breathe_v and_o eat_v and_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o seal_n and_o confirm_v lie_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavy_a heinous_a and_o prodigious_a for_o if_o man_n may_v lie_v by_o allowance_n may_v kill_v and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n without_o control_n of_o conscience_n and_o church_n censureâ—_n may_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_n and_o challenge_v god_n himself_o to_o damn_v they_o may_v burn_v man_n for_o religion_n consume_v city_n to_o ash_n conspire_v the_o death_n of_o king_n the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_n of_o kingdom_n whore_n and_o murder_v infant_n and_o yet_o be_v account_v a_o church_n the_o member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o call_v saint_n holy_a child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o may_v we_o claim_v a_o patent_n and_o take_v a_o licence_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o alter_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n call_v and_o account_n beelzebub_n a_o good_a god_n and_o all_o his_o black_a tribe_n the_o pure_a saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a call_v the_o low_a region_n of_o blackness_n and_o darkness_n to_o which_o he_o be_v confine_v the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a light_n of_o which_o thing_n we_o ought_v in_o justice_n to_o clear_v the_o turk_n until_o witness_n of_o undoubted_a credit_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o evidence_n that_o the_o turkish_a state_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o as_o great_a abomination_n as_o these_o be_v 5._o and_o last_o the_o turk_n can_v be_v mystery_n babylon_n because_o they_o never_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n which_o this_o woman_n mystery_n babylon_n be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v rev._n 17._o 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o let_v any_o man_n show_v such_o bloodshed_n saint_n bloodshed_n by_o massacre_n and_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o profess_v of_o christianity_n which_o must_v be_v if_o the_o text_n be_v answer_v in_o that_o clause_n blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o turk_n either_o within_o their_o dominion_n or_o without_o as_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o a_o generation_n near_a home_n and_o we_o shall_v become_v like_o the_o man_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n whole_o speechless_a and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n more_o about_o babylon_n 6._o now_o that_o babylon_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v great_a rome_n that_o in_o former_a time_n reign_v and_o in_o suture_a time_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v own_v by_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z and_o be_v assert_v by_o all_o protestant_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o narrow_a point_n the_o one_o whole_o confine_v babylon_n to_o rome_n heathen_a and_o there_o total_o to_o terminate_v the_o other_o bring_v babylon_n down_o lower_v to_o rome_n antichristian_a or_o papal_a rome_n now_o that_o this_o work_n may_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o great_a case_n we_o shall_v advance_v to_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a
look_v back_o â—ut_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o which_o â—me_n we_o shall_v find_v hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o proâ—st_a christian_n most_o butcherly_a and_o barbarous_o â—ut_v to_o death_n for_o their_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o â—hristian_n religion_n in_o the_o respective_a nation_n â—f_a europe_n before_o which_o the_o heathenish_a state_n â—f_n rome_n be_v go_v off_o about_o the_o space_n of_o six_o â—undred_o year_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v regard_v the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o this_o prediction_n about_o mystery_n babylon_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n bring_v she_o down_o low_a than_o the_o heathenish_a state_n of_o rome_n 6._o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylon_n under_o consideration_n because_o the_o discovery_n of_o other_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o same_o state_n no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a 1._o this_o state_n of_o babylon_n be_v call_v mystery_n of_o iniquity_n this_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o rome_n heathen_a but_o full_o agree_v to_o rome_n papal_n compare_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o with_o rev._n 17._o 7._o viz._n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquiry_n do_v already_o work_n the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o 2._o the_o head_n of_o this_o state_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o beyond_o the_o common_a rank_n of_o man_n but_o beyond_o the_o high_a son_n of_o wickedness_n that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n in_o this_o for_o if_o wâ—_n consider_v the_o pope_n in_o respect_n of_o pride_n hypocrisy_n idolatry_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o most_o unâ—_n parallel_v man_n of_o sin._n 3._o this_o state_n or_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n bâ—_n begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o 〈◊〉_d no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heaâ—_n then_o for_o that_o do_v not_o then_o begin_v it_o beinâ—_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o very_a meridian_n of_o its_o greatness_n and_o universal_a sovereignty_n luke_n 2._o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o decree_n from_o caesar_n augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 4._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n state_n be_v say_v to_o be_v let_v or_o hinder_v in_o his_o design_n he_o that_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 7._o but_o now_o rome_n heathen_a have_v no_o let_v or_o hindrance_n either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o declare_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o civil_a magistracy_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o from_o any_o opposite_a power_n either_o civil_a or_o military_a they_o give_v law_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enjoy_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o best_a kingdom_n in_o the_o universe_n none_o be_v able_a to_o cope_v with_o they_o at_o that_o time_n 5._o this_o head_n of_o the_o babylonish_n state_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o do_v neither_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o the_o jew_n keep_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o litteral_n temple_n till_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o heathen_a emperor_n never_o love_v it_o so_o well_o as_o to_o make_v their_o residence_n in_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o wicked_a one_o viz._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v evident_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o so_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o it_o 6._o he_o that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o head_n of_o this_o babylonish_n state_n be_v to_o rise_v by_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o exact_o agree_v with_o another_o prophecy_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o rise_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o never_o profess_v as_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n ergo._fw-la rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylonish_n state._n 7._o this_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o head_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n lay_v hide_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o reveal_v but_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o then_o lie_v hide_v or_o want_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o it_o stand_v visible_a and_o high_a upon_o a_o hill_n even_o upon_o seven_o hill_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a poet_n ovid_n who_o live_v about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr tristibus_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la septem_fw-la totum_fw-la circumspicit_fw-la orbem_fw-la montibus_fw-la imperii_fw-la roma_fw-la deûmque_fw-la locus_fw-la that_o be_v but_o rome_n which_o from_o she_o seven_o hill_n the_o whole_a earth_n view_v around_o the_o place_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o babylonish_n state._n 8._o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v say_v to_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o but_o this_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n do_v not_o do_v for_o they_o worship_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o bear_v a_o reverence_n to_o their_o god_n which_o by_o nature_n indeed_o be_v no_o god_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n papal_n that_o run_v down_o all_o god_n but_o those_o of_o his_o own_o make_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n and_o not_o rome_n heathen_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 9_o the_o rise_n or_o come_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o but_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o romish_a greatness_n and_o power_n when_o heathen_a be_v not_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n but_o be_v say_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n or_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o therefore_o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n here_o mean_v 10._o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o come_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o but_o also_o with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rise_n of_o rome_n heathen_a be_v not_o after_o that_o manner_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o illustrate_v the_o first_o proposition_n note_n that_o the_o term_n all_o power_n mark_v out_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o notorious_o that_o whosoever_o run_v may_v read_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o impartial_o consider_v his_o impudent_a usurpation_n upon_o crown_a head_n and_o his_o pretence_n of_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n his_o proud_a imperious_a decree_n bull_n etc._n etc._n his_o disposal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o inheritance_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o private_a person_n of_o any_o rank_n that_o dare_v disobey_v he_o his_o pretence_n to_o shut_v and_o open_a heaven_n hell_n and_o his_o feign_a purgatory_n his_o carry_v a_o symbol_n of_o that_o vast_a and_o god_fw-we like_o power_n viz_o a_o brace_n of_o key_n hang_v at_o his_o girdle_n all_o these_o will_v appear_v as_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v the_o head_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o grand_a impostor_n or_o the_o capital_a manager_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v most_o sacrilegious_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o heavenly_a power_n of_o damn_v or_o save_v and_o all_o earthly_a power_n both_o temporal_a or_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a 11._o the_o wicked_a babylonish_n state_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o conquer_v nation_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o king_n to_o their_o wicked_a interest_n this_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o do_v for_o though_o the_o heathenish_a power_n of_o rome_n do_v conquer_v nation_n and_o country_n with_o their_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o state_n
and_o heart_n of_o multitude_n and_o corrupt_v great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n see_v rev._n 17._o 2._o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n paral._n that_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o cause_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a man_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o by_o dance_v after_o her_o pipe_n in_o all_o her_o mysterious_a allurement_n and_o detestable_a error_n but_o have_v also_o intoxicated_a the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o multitude_n and_o miserable_o corrupt_v and_o bewitch_v great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n by_o her_o erroneous_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n o_o what_o a_o world_n of_o poor_a people_n have_v she_o a_o long_a time_n deceive_v and_o make_v to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o she_o in_o italy_n germany_n poland_n france_n spain_n portugal_n ireland_n and_o last_o in_o england_n and_o scotland_n too_o beside_o many_o other_o country_n 1._o as_o first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a intoxication_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v believe_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o more_o regard_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o son_n than_o to_o substitute_v a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n in_o the_o high_a transaction_n that_o relate_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n sure_o if_o god_n shut_v judas_n out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n for_o his_o wickedness_n though_o a_o apostle_n it_o can_v stand_v consistent_a with_o his_o truth_n and_o holiness_n to_o set_v up_o or_o allow_v of_o a_o wicked_a and_o imperious_a pope_n get_v up_o to_o the_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o pride_n and_o make_v he_o the_o immediate_a deputy_n and_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o impose_v a_o wolf_n as_o shepherd_n upon_o the_o universal_a church_n 2._o one_o who_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o determine_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o endue_v with_o power_n to_o impose_v they_o upon_o great_a penalty_n so_o that_o as_o a_o lord_n he_o have_v dominion_n over_o man_n faith_n conscience_n and_o soul_n too_o which_o the_o apostle_n disclaim_v 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a intoxication_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a people_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v though_o god_n and_o thousand_o of_o good_a man_n see_v and_o full_o know_v there_o be_v not_o such_o abominable_a error_n in_o principle_n nor_o such_o villainous_a enormity_n curse_a action_n cruel_a and_o immoral_a practice_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o such_o that_o turk_n and_o infidel_n do_v abhor_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v the_o poor_a delude_a multitude_n believe_v and_o hate_v nay_o kill_v other_o that_o oppose_v it_o and_o venture_v body_n and_o soul_n upon_o it_o 4._o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a intoxication_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a nay_o a_o priest_n though_o he_o be_v a_o treacherous_a villain_n a_o contriver_n of_o murder_n and_o a_o abominable_a adulterer_n have_v power_n to_o absolve_v his_o equal_n and_o fellow_n sinner_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n though_o direct_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o he_o come_v to_o confession_n though_o the_o pretend_a penitent_a keep_v his_o old_a evil_a habit_n of_o wickedness_n still_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o bless_a word_n say_v where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o forgive_v sin_n and_o bloâ—â—eth_v out_o our_o iniquity_n and_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o i._n e._n the_o evil_a habit_n must_v be_v change_v and_o all_o wicked_a practice_n must_v be_v forsake_v or_o no_o forgiveness_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a piece_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o intoxication_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o with_o money_n though_o god_n say_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o psal._n 49._o i_o e._n after_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o jo._n 1._o 9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n 6._o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a intoxication_n and_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o this_o whore_n fornication_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o poor_a soul_n shall_v believe_v that_o a_o filthy_a and_o wicked_a priest_n by_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n can_v not_o only_o make_v bread_n and_o wine_n sacred_a but_o also_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v whole_a christ_n of_o a_o pitiful_a wafer-cake_n by_o a_o charm_n of_o five_o latin_a word_n viz._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o this_o transubstantiated_a idol_n they_o fall_v down_o before_o &_o adore_v as_o their_o maker_n anathematise_v and_o curse_v all_o that_o shall_v deny_v this_o idol_n of_o indignation_n to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o for_o she_o say_v it_o be_v her_o god_n as_o she_o sing_v in_o her_o roman_a missal_n plagas_fw-la sicut_fw-la thomas_n non_fw-la intueor_fw-la eucharist_n deum_fw-la tamen_fw-la meum_fw-la te_fw-la confiteor_fw-la wound_n as_o thomas_n do_v i_o not_o see_v yet_o do_v i_o confess_v thou_o my_o god_n to_o be_v in_o this_o as_o one_o observe_v they_o outdo_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o heathen_n who_o think_v none_o be_v so_o witless_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v a_o god_n yet_o this_o god_n of_o they_o these_o cannibal_n devour_v even_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o conceit_n the_o poor_a delude_a multitude_n believieng_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o all_o their_o sense_n that_o they_o eat_v real_a flesh_n when_o they_o eat_v that_o wafer-cake_n the_o substance_n nor_o quality_n be_v change_v the_o form_n colour_n and_o taste_n of_o bread_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a intoxication_n that_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n shall_v believe_v that_o evil_a and_o idle_a doctrine_n of_o she_o viz._n that_o no_o person_n how_o good_a and_o pious_a so_o ever_o he_o be_v can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o pale_a of_o their_o pollute_a ungodly_a and_o devilish_a church_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n and_o question_n whether_o any_o member_n of_o such_o a_o false_a church_n can_v be_v save_v since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o no_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o again_o that_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 14._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n beside_o consider_v the_o scripture_n direct_o hold_v forth_o that_o all_o who_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o true_o regenerate_v shall_v be_v save_v let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o church_n they_o will_v provide_v they_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o certain_o the_o new_a birth_n comprehend_v a_o change_n of_o all_o such_o erroneous_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a habit_n and_o wicked_a practice_n 8._o be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a kind_n of_o spiritual_a intoxication_n that_o such_o a_o number_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n
will_v they_o set_v up_o and_o who_o she_o will_v they_o pull_v down_o when_o she_o will_v they_o raise_v arm_n and_o when_o she_o will_v they_o lay_v they_o down_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v such_o power_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n thâ—â—_n the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n have_v be_v control_v and_o overrule_v when_o in_o any_o considerable_a case_n they_o have_v go_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v thâ—â—_n do_v penance_n resign_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o receive_v they_o again_o as_o a_o act_n of_o kindness_n that_o he_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o head_n with_o his_o foot_n such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o grandeur_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n see_v our_o first_o chapter_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o people_n woman_n or_o church_n that_o above_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n have_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o rome_n papal_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o people_n woman_n or_o church_n that_o reign_v and_o have_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n mystery_n babylon_n chap._n iii_o prove_v that_o literal_a babylon_n in_o chaldea_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o rome_n papal_n or_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o many_o particular_n we_o have_v show_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o fifteen_o particular_n that_o rome_n papal_n be_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o have_v all_o the_o mark_n or_o character_n direct_o meet_v in_o she_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o that_o great_a whore_n we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n brief_o consider_v how_o the_o act_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v most_o fit_o and_o full_o comport_v with_o other_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o she_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o with_o literal_a or_o chaldean_a babylon_n from_o whence_o i_o find_v most_o writer_n conclude_v she_o have_v the_o name_n babylon_n give_v to_o she_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o growth_n act_n and_o deed_n of_o that_o old_a babylonian_a monarchy_n which_o we_o shall_v now_o open_a and_o run_v the_o parallel_n in_o divers_a particular_n as_o follow_v i._o literal_a babylon_n have_v a_o great_a head_n or_o king_n ever_o she_o call_v a_o head_n of_o gold_n also_o lucifer_n or_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n so_o likewise_o rome_n papal_n have_v a_o great_a head_n or_o king_n over_o she_o call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n who_o power_n be_v magnify_v above_o the_o power_n of_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n ii_o literal_a babylon_n have_v dominion_n over_o many_o country_n or_o province_n in_o like_a manner_n rome_n papal_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o many_o country_n or_o kingdom_n no_o less_o than_o the_o territory_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o ten_o considerable_a kingdom_n call_v ten_o horn_n â—_o we_o have_v show_v iii_o chaldean_a or_o literal_a babylon_n fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a circumstance_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o supreme_a head_n viz._n nabuchadnezzar_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v when_o in_o great_a pride_n he_o insult_o say_v be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v by_o the_o might_n of_o my_o power_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o my_o majesty_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o when_o by_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o holy_a one_o he_o be_v toss_v from_o his_o throne_n and_o make_v to_o eat_v grass_n with_o ox_n till_o seven_o time_n pass_v over_o he_o 3._o yet_o he_o be_v when_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o noble_n and_o glory_n return_v to_o he_o again_o 4._o he_o go_v off_o final_o when_o god_n bring_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n against_o his_o successor_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v rome_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o fall_v under_o a_o fourfold_a circumstance_n also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n rev._n 17._o 8._o 1._o he_o be_v of_o old_a in_o his_o pagan_a state_n triumph_v in_o great_a glory_n and_o grandeur_n but_o receive_v a_o wound_n yea_o a_o deadly_a wound_n in_o one_o of_o his_o head_n viz._n in_o his_o six_o head_n which_o be_v the_o pagan_a power_n in_o constantine_n time_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o roman_a monarch_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v our_o late_a annotator_n on_o the_o 13_o chap._n of_o rev._n v._n 3._o and_o chap._n 17._o 8._o it_o must_v say_v he_o be_v the_o six_o head_n viz._n the_o pagan_a emperor_n who_o have_v that_o mortal_a wound_n and_o that_o wound_n be_v the_o conquer_a the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o abolish_n of_o paganism_n and_o idolatry_n and_o put_v a_o end_n or_o stop_v to_o persecution_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o seven_o government_n viz._n the_o christian_a emperor_n he_o yet_o be_v i._n e._n his_o wound_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o eight_o government_n which_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o who_o appear_v in_o a_o new_a dress_n viz._n a_o beast_n with_o two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n which_o be_v the_o antichristian_a power_n or_o papal_a rome_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o pope_n time_n the_o best_a opener_n of_o these_o great_a mystery_n have_v full_o discover_v these_o thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o he_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n i._n e._n be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o the_o bright_a appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v cast_v at_o last_o into_o the_o botomless_a pit_n after_o the_o 42_o month_n be_v expire_v so_o that_o in_o these_o four_o respect_n chaldean_a babylon_n it_o appear_v be_v a_o lively_a type_n or_o figure_n of_o papal_n rome_n who_o from_o hence_o also_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v mystery_n babylon_n iv._o the_o chaldean_a kingdom_n or_o literal_a babylon_n invade_v judea_n besiege_a and_o take_v jerusalem_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o last_o beast_n the_o pope_n and_o papal_a power_n have_v invade_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n or_o true_a gospel_n church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o sacred_a right_n law_n and_o privilege_n and_o not_o only_a besiege_a she_o close_o block_v she_o up_o but_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n for_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n rev._n 11._o â—_o v._o chaldean_a or_o literal_a babylon_n be_v a_o moâ—_n lofty_a proud_a and_o imperious_a people_n call_v the_o lady_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n â—_o excellency_n for_o which_o god_n do_v severe_o threaten_v she_o isa._n 13._o 19_o behold_v i_o be_o against_o thou_o o_o thou_o most_o proud_a say_v â—_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 50._o 31._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n rome_n who_o be_v myster_n babylon_n notwithstanding_o her_o horrid_a crime_n and_o most_o amaze_a wickedness_n be_v a_o uâ—â—_n proud_a and_o imperious_a people_n exceed_v all_o â—_o the_o christian_a world_n say_v in_o her_o heart_n sit_v a_o queen_n be_o no_o widow_n shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n for_o which_o haughtiness_n and_o pride_n the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o remember_v she_o with_o judgement_n and_o sore_a severity_n he_o be_v now_o rise_v up_o to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n and_o to_o avenge_v upon_o she_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o zion_n rev._n 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o vi_o chaldean_a or_o literal_a babylon_n set_v up_o image_n and_o have_v idol_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n wood_n and_o stone_n to_o which_o they_o bow_v and_o worship_v which_o be_v also_o representation_n of_o the_o god_n and_o saint_n who_o they_o adore_v to_o wit_n of_o bel_n which_o be_v jupiter_n and_o nebo_n and_o succoth_n berioth_v and_o the_o like_a and_o such_o who_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o her_o image_n she_o threaten_v to_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n jer._n 5._o 30._o jer._n 10._o 3_o 9_o isa._n 46._o 1._o dan._n 3._o 6._o rome_n in_o this_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v her_o antitype_n very_o plain_o for_o have_v she_o not_o ordain_v to_o her self_o temple_n image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n nay_o and_o not_o only_o these_o but_o the_o
levy_v soldier_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o strike_v in_o witâ—_n party_n and_o encroach_v upon_o italy_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a 2._o this_o power_n arise_v upon_o the_o weaken_n and_o division_n of_o the_o old_a state_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n or_o kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o little_a horn_n because_o true_o so_o at_o its_o first_o beginning_n dan._n 7._o 8._o and_o behold_v there_o come_v up_o among_o they_o another_o little_a horn_n etc._n etc._n the_o papâ—â—_n power_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o division_n be_v but_o low_a and_o small_a be_v confine_v to_o his_o episcopal_a power_n over_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o art_n he_o have_v get_v up_o gradual_o to_o the_o regal_a seat_n and_o power_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o he_o manage_v with_o so_o much_o craft_n and_o policy_n that_o afterward_o he_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n but_o be_v very_o rightful_o in_o his_o infancy_n style_v a_o little_a prince_n power_n or_o horn_n arise_v up_o among_o or_o after_o the_o rest_n which_o begin_v present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o julian_n about_o the_o year_n 365_o in_o which_o time_n be_v a_o most_o fearful_a earthquake_n the_o like_a never_o know_v before_o betoken_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o its_o civil_a state_n or_o power_n by_o a_o division_n or_o fall_v of_o nation_n who_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n and_o harassed_a waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o province_n thereof_o for_o near_o forty_o five_o year_n together_o see_v mede_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 659._o 3._o this_o little_a horn_n after_o his_o rise_n to_o temporal_a power_n pluck_v up_o three_o of_o the_o ten_o horn_n by_o the_o root_n dan._n 7._o 8._o before_o who_o there_o be_v three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o papal_a rome_n have_v gain_v the_o temporal_a sword_n though_o but_o a_o little_a horn_n at_o his_o beginning_n do_v practice_n and_o prosper_v so_o that_o betwixt_o the_o year_n 365_o and_o the_o year_n 456_o or_o soon_o after_o when_o rome_n be_v sack_v by_o gensericus_fw-la he_o gain_v such_o enlargment_n that_o he_o come_v to_o possess_v about_o three_o part_n of_o ten_o of_o the_o former_a or_o old_a roman_a dominion_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n or_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n as_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n mede_n lib._n 3._o p._n 658._o and_o famous_a du_n moulin_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la upon_o which_o three_o character_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n we_o frame_v this_o short_a argument_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v rise_v to_o temporal_a power_n upon_o the_o weaken_n of_o caesarean_a dominion_n which_o before_o do_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o aspire_a usurpation_n be_v but_o little_a in_o his_o first_o rise_n and_o appearance_n do_v enlarge_v and_o grow_v to_o a_o possession_n of_o power_n about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a dominion_n then_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o wicked_a power_n and_o vile_a person_n sâ—…_n forth_o by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a 4._o this_o little_a horn_n have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n of_o româ—_n have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n i._n e._n the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o humane_a look_n but_o a_o heart_n like_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o which_o foul_a mouth_n he_o utter_v presumptuous_a thing_n his_o predecesson_n have_v eye_n like_o a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o lion_n 〈…〉_z dragon_n but_o his_o high_a eye_n like_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z which_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v noteâ—_n 1._o he_o look_v high_a 2._o see_v further_o and_o 3._o be_v more_o entice_a than_o those_o thâ—…_n go_v before_o he_o 1._o he_o look_v high_a that_o be_v make_v pretence_n of_o pretty_a and_o desigâ—…_n for_o heaven_n 2._o see_v further_o that_o de_fw-fr ceit_n flattery_n and_o policy_n will_v do_v more_o than_o strength_n 3._o be_v more_o entice_a to_o king_n and_o people_n than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o leopard_n lion_n or_o dragon_n or_o the_o former_a power_n in_o their_o heathenish_a state._n 5._o this_o little_a horn_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a or_o presumptuous_a thing_n above_o the_o rate_n of_o ordinary_a man_n dan._n 7._o 8._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a or_o presumptuous_a thing_n above_o the_o ordinary_a rate_n of_o man_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o respect_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o a_o few_o instance_n out_o of_o many_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v he_o say_v the_o high_a deputy_n of_o god_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a and_o can_v err_v which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 3._o that_o he_o be_v universal_a head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 4._o he_o assume_v the_o attribute_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o holy_a father_n such_o a_o oracle_n that_o have_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o aught_o â—o_o subscribe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n and_o none_o â—…ught_v to_o dispute_v great_a and_o more_o lofty_o â—an_v no_o man_n speak_v unless_o he_o will_v say_v i_o be_o â—he_n supreme_a be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n above_o myself_o which_o will_v â—e_v so_o high_o ridiculous_a that_o every_o idiot_n will_v be_v able_a to_o detect_v it_o 6._o the_o little_a horn_n have_v his_o look_n more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n dan._n 7._o 20._o who_o look_v be_v â—ore_o stout_a etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v look_n more_o stout_a than_o the_o horn_n that_o have_v be_v contemporary_a with_o he_o which_o appear_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o his_o terrible_a bullâ—_n that_o he_o make_v to_o roar_v and_o stare_v most_o dreadful_o 2._o in_o his_o power_n and_o act_n of_o depose_v prince_n 3._o in_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n against_o who_o no_o person_n upon_o any_o cause_n or_o pretence_n whatsoever_o aught_o to_o lift_v up_o hand_n or_o tongue_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o total_a ruin_n in_o this_o world_n and_o a_o eternal_a ruin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 7._o the_o little_a horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n dan._n 7._o 21._o i_o behold_v and_o the_o same_o horn_n make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n even_o to_o the_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a v_a 25._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v waâ—_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o prevail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o to_o their_o ruin_n as_o to_o liberty_n estate_n and_o even_o life_n itself_o as_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o christ_n have_v most_o sad_o experience_v in_o many_o country_n in_o divers_a by_o past_a age_n even_o for_o such_o a_o series_n of_o time_n that_o may_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o wear_n out_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o moâ—…_n high._n for_o his_o cruelty_n end_v not_o in_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o have_v last_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n so_o that_o for_o length_n of_o time_n numberâ—_n of_o country_n and_o multitude_n of_o person_n there_o be_v no_o power_n that_o ever_o reign_v have_v outdo_v or_o equalise_v this_o vile_a and_o bloody_a monster_n upon_o which_o we_o frame_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v more_o fit_o say_v to_o have_v eye_n like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n a_o mouth_n speak_v presumptuous_a thing_n and_o look_v more_o stout_a than_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n to_o have_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o wear_v they_o out_o more_o than_o any_o other_o power_n that_o ever_o yet_o reign_v then_o he_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n or_o vile_a person_n under_o consideration_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 8._o the_o little_a horn_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o horn_n dan._n 7._o 24._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v diverse_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o potentate_n in_o these_o four_o respect_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n 2._o his_o pretension_n to_o power_n 3._o in_o his_o progress_n to_o his_o height_n of_o dignity_n 4._o in_o his_o management_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v usurp_v 1._o he_o be_v small_a or_o little_a in_o his_o rise_n but_o a_o ordinary_a bishop_n before_o he_o come_v to_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 2._o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n or_o gift_n of_o the_o people_n as_o other_o king_n do_v but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o divine_a
have_v spring_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v follow_v they_o like_o bloodhound_n and_o devour_a wolf_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n fearful_a massacre_n devastation_n murder_n and_o slaughter_v till_o they_o have_v spoil_v they_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v they_o complete_o fulfil_v the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 20._o 29_o 30._o for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v the_o disciple_n after_o they_o who_o can_v this_o prophecy_n so_o exact_o agree_v to_o as_o the_o bloody_a pope_n who_o at_o first_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o wolf_n to_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v hint_v ii_o it_o be_v also_o evident_a that_o all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n paul_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 3._o do_v agree_v exact_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n 1._o as_o first_o he_o be_v to_o rise_v after_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o primitive_a faith_n see_v his_o word_n that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o maâ—_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n this_o can_v mean_v a_o particular_a fall_v away_o as_o our_o worthy_a writer_n have_v show_v but_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o holy_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o disciplinâ—_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o that_o shall_v be_v obvious_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o corner_n or_o amongâ—_n a_o few_o private_a christian_n because_o it_o be_v lay_v dowâ—_n as_o a_o general_a rule_n whereby_o the_o saint_n in_o general_n may_v know_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n or_o man_n of_o sin._n and_o now_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o happen_v this_o fall_v away_o or_o general_a apostasy_n three_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o and_o soon_o after_o which_o fall_v away_o he_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o arise_v till_o that_o apostasy_n happen_v in_o the_o world._n 2._o another_o mark_n he_o have_v be_v this_o i_o e._n he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n viz._n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n as_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o these_o be_v call_v god_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v god_n many_o etc._n etc._n this_o mark_n meet_v direct_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o who_o be_v call_v gods._n 1._o he_o have_v assume_v a_o name_n above_o they_o 2._o great_a power_n than_o they_o in_o that_o he_o pretend_v to_o give_v they_o their_o crown_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o nay_o and_o depose_v and_o divest_v they_o of_o their_o regal_a power_n as_o he_o please_v and_o also_o in_o his_o dispose_n of_o kingdom_n yea_o make_v emperor_n wait_v aâ—_n his_o gate_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n prostrate_v themselves_o to_o kiss_v his_o toe_n and_o then_o to_o tread_v upon_o their_o neck_n as_o alexander_n the_o three_o do_v to_o frederick_n barbaross_n and_o this_o be_v allow_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o giveâ—_n â—_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a lest_o if_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v thither_o he_o shall_v attempt_v to_o sit_v above_o he_o so_o that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n describe_v he_o both_o in_o his_o enmity_n and_o pride_n opposition_n and_o exaltation_n for_o observe_v first_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o a_o high_a power_n than_o those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n they_o be_v humane_a his_o be_v divine_a there_o be_v on_o the_o body_n or_o estate_n of_o man_n his_o over_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v to_o the_o live_n he_o to_o man_n soul_n after_o death_n 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n shall_v also_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n verse_n 4._o even_o so_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o like_o god_n and_o as_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o old_a say_v i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a isa._n 14._o 14._o and_o as_o god_n place_n of_o residence_n of_o old_a be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n not_o in_o the_o material_a temple_n but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o call_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o seat_n and_o the_o popish_a writer_n give_v the_o pope_n that_o and_o such_o like_a title_n dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n idem_fw-la est_fw-la dominium_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o papa_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la council_z late_a sess._n 4._o thou_o be_v another_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o god_n he_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o dispense_v with_o law_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a and_o pardon_n sin_n as_o he_o please_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v can_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o translate_v they_o to_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o among_o the_o turk_n pagan_n or_o infidel_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v the_o true_a church_n where_o he_o sit_v and_o act_v but_o rather_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v so_o and_o which_o bear_v that_o name_n and_o also_o be_v real_o so_o before_o the_o fall_v away_o when_o he_o first_o get_v up_o he_o also_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n to_o derive_v their_o authority_n more_o from_o the_o pope_n canonise_a than_a god_n himself_o and_o without_o it_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o â—it_n 2._o 23._o again_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v by_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_a virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v evil_a bellarm._n lib._n 4._o the_o sum_n pont_n c._n 5._o beside_o he_o can_v forgive_v sin_n though_o the_o evil_a habit_n be_v not_o change_v what_o be_v all_o this_o then_o to_o make_v himself_o god_n and_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v say_v can_v not_o get_v up_o until_o that_o which_o then_o i._n e._n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n do_v let_v be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v already_o work_v only_o he_o we_o now_o let_v will_v let_v until_o he_o be_v take_v away_o verse_n 7._o which_o be_v the_o heathen_a emperon_n government_n or_o six_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n this_o also_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o rise_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o wicked_a grandeur_n not_o till_o the_o six_o head_n or_o pagan_a power_n be_v go_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v gradual_o and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n early_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o appear_v till_o after_o the_o christian_a emperor_n have_v make_v way_n for_o he_o hence_o he_o iâ—_n say_v to_o be_v a_o eight_o and_o of_o the_o seven_o iii_o there_o be_v another_o prophecy_n concern_v this_o curse_a antichristian_a state_n it_o be_v iâ—_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n no_o doubt_n but_o rome_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o place_n for_o either_o by_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v mean_v such_o doctrine_n that_o be_v bring_v iâ—_n by_o the_o power_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o devilish_a doctrine_n or_o else_o the_o doctrine_n of_o damon_n the_o apostle_n hereby_o signify_v that_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v after_o the_o general_a apostasy_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o papal_a rome_n shall_v bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v daemon_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o
god_n a_o kind_a â—â—_o middle_n being_n between_o their_o high_a god_n and_o man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v advocate_n or_o mediator_n between_o man_n and_o the_o high_a god_n because_o they_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o high_a god_n immediate_o and_o these_o they_o worship_v by_o image_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n or_o mystery_n babylon_n have_v divos_fw-la and_o divas_fw-la saint_n of_o all_o sort_n who_o she_o have_v canonize_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o in_o her_o public_a prayer_n altar_n and_o feast_n day_n dedicate_v and_o keep_v unto_o their_o memory_n and_o many_o other_o honour_n acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o unto_o these_o daemon_n or_o petty_a god_n she_o make_v her_o prayer_n and_o have_v their_o image_n and_o to_o who_o they_o do_v divine_a homage_n like_o as_o do_v the_o pagan_n of_o old_a chap._n vi_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a eminent_a man_n concern_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o final_a downfall_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o that_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o divers_a strange_a prophecy_n relate_v thereto_o some_o very_a ancient_n &_o c._n have_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o great_a whore_n mystery_n babylon_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o 〈◊〉_d treatise_n to_o give_v you_o some_o account_n concern_v her_o full_a and_o final_a overthrow_n which_o have_v be_v for_o â—_o long_o time_n the_o expectation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o multitude_n of_o prayer_n have_v and_o still_o do_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o and_o reason_n there_o be_v for_o it_o consider_v what_o a_o plague_n she_o have_v be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o church_n of_o god_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o certain_o god_n will_v at_o laâ—â—_n hear_v that_o mighty_a cry_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o innocent_a blood_n that_o continual_o be_v in_o his_o ear_n and_o since_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n if_o right_o understand_v give_v such_o clear_a light_n as_o touch_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o brief_a hint_n concern_v this_o important_a and_o weighty_a point_n the_o beast_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1260_o day_n which_o most_o writer_n conclude_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o term_n of_o time_n and_o that_o by_o day_n be_v mean_v yeaâ—â—_n all_o general_o conclude_v and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o papal_a power_n clear_o show_v that_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o those_o mystical_a number_n yet_o a_o late_a worthy_a and_o learned_a writer_n have_v say_v a_o great-deal_a to_o prove_v the_o forty_o two_o month_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o moon_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o so_o then_o as_o he_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o witness_n wear_v sackcloth_n be_v thirty_o eight_o year_n long_o than_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n but_o yet_o be_v to_o terminate_v together_o he_o conclude_v the_o witness_n put_v on_o their_o sackcloth_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o beginning_n or_o epoch_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n see_v his_o book_n entitle_v the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o if_o babylon_n moreover_o he_o say_v the_o time_n epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n must_v be_v fix_v at_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n or_o christian_a emperor_n reign_v which_o say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 475._o and_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o beast_n reign_v and_o tyranny_n be_v but_o forty_o two_o month_n which_o by_o the_o moon_n he_o account_v to_o be_v just_a 1222_o year_n the_o period_n of_o which_o will_v be_v say_v he_o in_o 1697._o and_o this_o we_o will_v say_v he_o have_v doubtless_o fix_v the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n more_o fair_o than_o many_o writer_n before_o he_o have_v do_v because_o all_o along_o where_o the_o reign_n of_o one_o head_n or_o government_n end_v the_o other_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o know_v the_o king_n never_o die_v take_v his_o own_o word_n p._n 25._o thus_o far_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n i._n e._n whenever_o the_o seven_o king_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o christian_a emperor_n government_n expire_v viz._n by_o a_o civil_a death_n or_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o imperial_a name_n and_o power_n immediate_o the_o eight_o king_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n must_v succeed_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o roman_a city_n in_o gratideur_n and_o whoever_o have_v bear_v up_o that_o city_n in_o supremacy_n since_o that_o time_n must_v be_v according_a to_o prophesy_v that_o eight_o king_n i._n e._n the_o beast_n now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o year_n that_o be_v when_o the_o western_a imperial_a name_n fall_v and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o history_n to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 475._o for_o in_o the_o wonderful_a dispose_n of_o god_n no_o one_o have_v claim_v a_o title_n of_o empire_n from_o that_o city_n since_o that_o year_n but_o the_o pope_n i_o do_v commend_v the_o ingenious_a reader_n to_o the_o book_n itself_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a or_o can_v be_v grant_v we_o be_v very_o near_o the_o final_a ruin_n of_o the_o papistry_n nay_o and_o from_o divers_a other_o author_n most_o or_o all_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o agree_v it_o will_v be_v in_o this_o very_a age_n peter_z du_fw-fr moulin_n a_o wise_a and_o renown_a french_a author_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n say_v from_o the_o year_n 1689._o popery_n shall_v fall_v and_o go_v down_o but_o all_o conclude_v that_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o this_o great_a city_n fall_v first_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o that_o great_a britain_n be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o great_a city_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o that_o also_o the_o witness_n be_v rise_v or_o arise_v and_o will_v soon_o be_v upon_o their_o foot_n be_v the_o thought_n of_o several_a worthy_a man_n but_o i_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o number_n of_o sheet_n can_v enlarge_v as_o i_o will_v do_v therefore_o we_o shall_v 1._o brief_o give_v you_o our_o understanding_n who_o the_o tâ—_n witness_n be_v in_o which_o we_o agree_v and_o accord_n with_o sâ—uâ—iâ—_n learned_a man_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n 3._o also_o some_o probable_a conjecture_n concern_v the_o tiâ—â—_n when_o slay_v as_o also_o of_o their_o resurrection_n stand_v 〈◊〉_d their_o foot_n and_o ascension_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n what_o different_a sentiment_n there_o have_v be_v about_o who_o or_o what_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n other_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n other_o two_o sort_n of_o godly_a church_n some_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v moses_n and_o elias_n who_o tho_o along_o time_n since_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o shall_v come_v again_o and_o be_v kill_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o improbable_a of_o any_o of_o the_o otherâ—_n yet_o the_o papist_n writer_n and_o some_o other_o of_o late_a timeâ—_n have_v assert_v this_o but_o we_o judge_v by_o they_o be_v mean_v god_n faithful_a people_n call_v two_o witness_n because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o time_n of_o antichriâ—â—_n reign_n or_o else_o call_v two_o as_o comprehend_v both_o minister_n who_o be_v more_o direct_o intend_v and_o people_n also_o they_o may_v be_v call_v two_o as_o soâ—â—_n think_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o twofold_a testimony_n to_o 〈◊〉_d true_a gospel_n ministry_n and_o magistracy_n and_o this_o thâ—â—_n conclude_v because_o call_v also_o two_o candlestick_n &_o 〈…〉_z allude_v to_o those_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n i._n e._n 〈…〉_z and_o zerubbabel_n it_o be_v evident_a god_n call_v his_o people_n especial_o his_o faithful_a minister_n his_o witness_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d witness_n say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 44._o 8._o and_o say_v christ_n â—â—_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o act._n â—_o 8._o and_o act._n 5._o 32._o we_o be_v his_o witness_n etc._n etc._n also_o call_v two_o because_o two_o 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n which_o god_n
ordain_v as_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v a_o truth_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v god_n have_v â—ad_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o bear_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n in_o every_o age_n against_o antichrist_n his_o abominable_a lie_n usurpation_n and_o curse_a idolatry_n 2._o as_o touch_v the_o slay_v of_o they_o it_o must_v either_o intend_v a_o natural_a death_n or_o external_a slay_v or_o else_o â—_o civil_a death_n now_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n to_o conclude_v the_o former_a because_o they_o be_v so_o kill_v all_o along_o whilst_o they_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n beside_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o lie_v â—â—buried_v in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o half_a for_o the_o best_a of_o expositor_n conclude_v general_o that_o be_v the_o time_n mean_v by_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o civil_a death_n or_o slay_v this_o than_o i_o conclude_v to_o be_v intend_v viz._n near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n or_o 1260._o year_n of_o their_o prophecy_n the_o beast_n who_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v a_o new_a rally_v or_o attempt_v upon_o god_n faithful_a people_n quite_o to_o extinguish_v or_o put_v â—n_a end_n to_o their_o testimony_n and_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o dead_a in_o law_n or_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a and_o lose_a people_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o in_o their_o own_o sight_n also_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o magistracy_n too_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o dr._n tho._n goodwin_n speak_v p._n 154_o 155._o this_o kill_v they_o consider_v as_o witness_n not_o as_o man_n that_o be_v a_o take_z away_o of_o all_o power_n from_o they_o of_o prophesy_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a a_o general_a silence_v of_o minister_n and_o depose_v magistrate_n and_o man_n of_o worth_n that_o profess_v and_o uphold_v religion_n etc._n etc._n put_v they_o out_o from_o all_o place_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o popish_a party_n shall_v again_o arrive_v to_o such_o â—_o in_o some_o one_o or_o more_o kingdom_n that_o be_v former_o a_o horn_n or_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o one_o â—_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n nay_o and_o prevail_v â—_o far_o as_o to_o have_v great_a hope_n to_o work_v the_o utter_a â—_o of_o god_n faithful_a people_n and_o witness_n as_o to_o rejoin_v and_o conclude_v the_o day_n will_v nay_o be_v their_o own_o â—_o that_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o she_o viz._n mystery_n babylâ—_n shall_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o shall_v see_v â—_o sorrow_n nor_o know_v less_o of_o child_n any_o more_o this_o â—_o ing_z dead_a say_v the_o dr._n here_o of_o the_o witness_n â—_o needs_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o understâ—â—â—_n of_o a_o civil_a death_n and_o of_o a_o suppression_n of_o they_o â—_o their_o cause_n and_o as_o they_o be_v witness_n to_o be_v put_v doâ—_n and_o extinguish_v that_o they_o for_o a_o time_n remain_v man_n dead_a lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n for_o dead_a and_o â—_o man_n in_o who_o testimony_n there_o be_v in_o appearâ—â—â—_n no_o likelihood_n of_o a_o revival_n their_o enemy_n have_v â—_o now_o get_v such_o power_n over_o they_o this_o certain_a make_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o enemy_n rejoice_v that_o as_o the_o pharisee_n think_v they_o have_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d enough_o when_o they_o get_v he_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v and_o have_v he_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o these_o enemy_n shall_v think_v they_o have_v the_o witness_n doâ—_n sure_a enough_o for_o ever_o so_o great_a desperate_a 〈◊〉_d helpless_a in_o all_o view_n will_v the_o suppression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n be_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o their_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d and_o opposite_o the_o revival_n of_o they_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o deâ—_n this_o great_a man_n have_v give_v such_o a_o account_n of_o â—_o slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a of_o the_o witness_n that_o cannâ—_n i_o think_v be_v gainsay_v and_o speak_v though_o so_o maâ—_n year_n ago_o as_o if_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o our_o eâ—_n have_v behold_v actual_o accomplish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n in_o a_o few_o year_n last_o pass_v time_n be_v the_o only_a opener_n â—_o interpreter_n of_o these_o mystery_n be_v there_o ever_o sâ—_n â—n_n hour_n upon_o the_o lord_n people_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o have_v be_v in_o these_o five_o or_o six_o year_n last_o pass_v both_o here_o and_o in_o france_n if_o he_o be_v right_a certain_o we_o have_v see_v the_o death_n of_o god_n witness_n â—nd_v with_o this_o do_v a_o worthy_a pious_a and_o learned_a friend_n â—gree_v in_o a_o late_a manuscript_n which_o be_v come_v to_o my_o â—and_n and_o also_o in_o his_o say_a paper_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o street_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v as_o dead_a and_o alâ—o_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o they_o as_o already_o though_o but_o â—ately_o come_v to_o pass_v yet_o with_o that_o care_n and_o caution_n that_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o think_v christian_n for_o too_o great_a confidence_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o because_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n say_v he_o that_o if_o the_o witness_n be_v already_o slay_v and_o be_v rose_n in_o these_o nation_n they_o think_v there_o will_v then_o be_v a_o far_o great_a appearance_n of_o divine_a glory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o rescue_n and_o deliverance_n of_o god_n people_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o here_o whereas_o we_o know_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o christ_n witness_n elsewhere_o do_v yet_o remain_v under_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o he_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v due_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n speak_v of_o rev._n 11._o must_v have_v of_o necessity_n a_o peculiar_a reference_n unto_o one_o of_o the_o street_n only_o of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o so_o the_o text_n express_o tell_v we_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n or_o in_o that_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n v._n 8._o which_o â—eems_v plain_o to_o point_n unto_o some_o one_o principal_a street_n or_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a jurisdiction_n which_o must_v needs_o denote_v such_o a_o street_n as_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n even_o be_v such_o who_o have_v bear_v the_o clear_a testimony_n against_o the_o supperstiâ—ions_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o clear_a testimony_n concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o due_a exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o kingly_a priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o aâ—_n reference_n hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n value_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o opulency_n â—_o greatness_n or_o vastness_n of_o dominion_n but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o choose_a jewel_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o answer_n clavis_fw-la apoc._n in_o assertiâ—_n germany_n to_o be_v this_o street_n also_o our_o french_a author_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n some_o one_o street_n we_o see_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v design_v â—_o the_o scene_n where_o this_o glorious_a prophecy_n be_v to_o bâ—_n accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n must_v begin_v some_o where_o and_o what_o that_o street_n shall_v be_v but_o thâ—_n kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v which_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v once_o one_o â—_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o where_o also_o i_o thiâ—_n we_o may_v modest_o affirm_v there_o be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o christ_n most_o enlighten_v &_o faithful_a witness_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v fâ—â—_n of_o ingenuity_n but_o have_v read_v and_o consider_v tâ—_n several_a convince_a argument_n of_o dr._n goodwin_n â—_o rev._n 11._o wherein_n he_o do_v assert_v and_o i_o think_v â—_o clear_o prove_v that_o that_o prediction_n concern_v tâ—_n death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o resurrection_n muâ—_n of_o necessity_n be_v limit_v to_o one_o of_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o can_v fair_o be_v expound_v as_o have_v any_o immediate_a reference_n unto_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n so_o â—_o do_v as_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o english_a juridiction_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v that_o street_n which_o â—_o do_v by_o compare_v the_o
and_o abroad_o many_o good_a man_n base_o mislead_v join_v in_o with_o they_o unaware_o in_o carryâ—â—_n on_o the_o design_n of_o this_o whore_n in_o this_o her_o great_a 〈◊〉_d last_o attempt_n wherein_o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o heretic_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o utter_o to_o extirpate_v the_o protestant_a religion_n such_o a_o death_n 〈◊〉_d face_n of_o thing_n never_o sure_a appear_v before_o this_o hoâ—â—_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o it_o be_v strange_o prâ—â—ged_v as_o many_o fear_v by_o that_o lightning_n before_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 1678._o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a 〈◊〉_d when_o our_o hope_n be_v raise_v by_o that_o great_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d our_o brave_a english_a parliament_n against_o the_o paâ—â—_n and_o popish_a religion_n most_o think_v at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d our_o morning_n light_n appear_v to_o break_v forth_o &_o the_o â—â—â—terness_n of_o death_n be_v over_o but_o lo_o what_o a_o sudden_a châ—â—â—_n do_v we_o see_v how_o be_v our_o light_n turn_v into_o darkâ—â—_n and_o our_o joy_n to_o sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d â—oy_n and_o triumph_v attend_v our_o popish_a enemy_n what_o â—ingings_n of_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la at_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o popish_a country_n and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o for_o joy_n that_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v overcome_v and_o â—aid_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o their_o testimony_n and_o spirit_n go_v in_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v always_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n together_o with_o that_o wonderful_a success_n they_o have_v about_o the_o same_o time_n over_o the_o protestant_n &_o turk_n in_o hungary_n that_o kingdom_n be_v restore_v to_o she_o too_o these_o thing_n make_v she_o doubtless_o to_o say_v â—n_v her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o god_n foretell_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n viz._n the_o neighbour_a nation_n will_v not_o see_v nor_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o dead_a body_n â—f_a god_n witness_n and_o people_n put_v into_o grave_n 〈◊〉_d for_o their_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o before_o they_o appear_v for_o our_o help_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o they_o doubtless_o â—â—id_v prevent_v under_o god_n our_o enemy_n from_o attempt_v that_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o long_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o worthy_a gentleman_n i_o mention_v before_o â—ells_v we_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o strengthen_v in_o â—is_n opinion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n from_o a_o threefold_a testimony_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o socrates_n who_o in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n affirm_v that_o such_o thing_n do_v appear_v in_o â—â—ch_a a_o year_n which_o he_o mention_v that_o give_v he_o â—â—use_n to_o conclude_v there_o to_o begin_v the_o epoch_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n viz_o in_o the_o year_n 426_o which_o bring_v â—â—wn_v the_o say_a time_n of_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n â—â—ft_v to_o the_o same_o year_n he_o speak_v of_o which_o if_o he_o be_v â—â—ght_n the_o witness_n must_v now_o be_v rise_v and_o upon_o â—â—eir_n foot_n the_o second_o be_v mr._n william_n alleine_fw-fr who_o â—â—count_n bring_v the_o great_a thing_n down_o to_o the_o very_a â—â—ne_n year_n three_o mr._n bright-man_n he_o say_v also_o affirm_v that_o about_o the_o self_n same_o year_n antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v expire_v and_o our_o author_n look_v for_o these_o great_a revolution_n just_a at_o that_o time_n and_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o appearance_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o suppose_v can_v not_o but_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n beside_o intimate_v he_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o hopefulness_n of_o expectation_n that_o the_o present_a work_n will_v go_v on_o &_o sol_fw-mi hope_v it_o be_v with_o we_o all_o for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miraculous_a and_o bless_a work_n wâ—â—â—_n perfect_v it_o he_o that_o have_v show_v we_o such_o thing_n wâ—â—â—_n yet_o show_v we_o great_a and_o certain_o the_o present_a work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o and_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n and_o in_o particular_a make_v the_o french_a king_n to_o have_v other_o thought_n thâ—_n he_o have_v a_o few_o month_n ago_o and_o we_o hope_v his_o time_n 〈◊〉_d at_o hand_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n dr._n goodwin_n speak_v p._n 172._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n say_v that_o whereas_o through_o a_o force_a consent_n and_o yield_a the_o pope_n power_n 〈◊〉_d again_o be_v entertain_v by_o that_o ten_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d city_n for_o the_o kill_a the_o witness_n they_o now_o 〈◊〉_d cast_v off_o that_o power_n with_o a_o mighty_a commotion_n 〈◊〉_d insurrection_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o ruin_v the_o oppoâ—â—â—â—_n party_n unto_o the_o witness_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o that_o former_a slaughter_n of_o which_o pâ—â—â—_n the_o remnant_n unslain_a do_v as_o man_n affright_v gâ—â—_n glory_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v back_o again_o to_o embrace_v thâ—_n truth_n and_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v in_o these_o witness_n and_o in_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o although_o this_o may_v and_o shall_v end_v in_o 〈◊〉_d ruin_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o high_a effect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d five_o vial_n for_o this_o resurrection_n and_o ascenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v true_o the_o preparation_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o this_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o earth_n quake_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o hour_n with_o their_o rise_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o mean_n or_o thing_n make_v way_n unto_o that_o their_o resurrection_n so_o that_o this_o insurrection_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o earth_n quake_v be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o their_o resurrection_n which_o end_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o rome_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v to_o show_v what_o do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o concern_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o still_o this_o earthquake_n here_o and_o fall_v of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v reducible_a unto_o that_o five_o vial_n as_o a_o degree_n unto_o it_o and_o so_o that_o five_o vial_n may_v also_o be_v ultimate_o intend_v in_o this_o passage_n record_v of_o the_o witness_n rise_v as_o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o thus_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vial_n i_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o sprinkling_n of_o the_o same_o vial_n both_o long_a before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o vigour_n &_o also_o after_o all_o which_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o vial_n of_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o be_v either_o preparation_n or_o appendix_n 1._o by_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n i_o understand_v as_o mr._n brightman_n before_o i_o some_o one_o ten_o part_n of_o europe_n which_o as_o it_o all_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v in_o this_o book_n call_v ten_o kingdom_n so_o now_o again_o upon_o the_o gentile_n or_o idolatrous_a papist_n their_o recover_v the_o outward_a court_n shall_v now_o at_o last_o more_o or_o less_o come_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o city_n but_o especial_o or_o at_o least_o this_o ten_o part_n of_o it_o here_o intend_a where_o most_o faithful_a witness_n shall_v be_v â—ound_v and_o where_o most_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v triumph_v over_o and_o slay_v shall_v during_o these_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o city_n again_o and_o so_o be_v â—â—lled_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n city_n be_v put_v â—ere_z as_o it_o often_o be_v in_o this_o book_n for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v these_o ten_o european_a kingdom_n by_o charter_n allot_v unto_o it_o chap._n 17._o and_o unto_o which_o these_o kingdom_n be_v a_o second_o time_n to_o agree_v to_o give_v up_o their_o power_n in_o one_o of_o which_o ten_o or_o in_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o witness_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o therein_o shall_v this_o earth_n quake_v accompany_v their_o resurrection_n this_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n may_v perhaps_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o street_n of_o the_o city_n mention_v v._n 8._o 2._o by_o the_o earthquake_n here_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o great_a one_o be_v mean_v as_o still_o in_o this_o book_n it_o be_v a_o great_a concussion_n or_o shake_n of_o state_n politic_a 〈◊〉_d
refuse_v such_o communion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o three_o grand_a part_n into_o which_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v divide_v i._n e._n papist_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n and_o this_o division_n be_v not_o her_o utter_a ruin_n but_o after_o she_o be_v thus_o divide_v god_n will_v prepare_v to_o give_v she_o the_o last_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n which_o signify_v that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n into_o three_o part_n must_v continue_v until_o the_o complete_a ruin_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o vial-glass_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o whore._n god_n will_v in_o a_o little_a time_n be_v run_v out_o now_o we_o have_v that_o we_o seek_v namely_o a_o evidence_n that_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o a_o end_n we_o need_v not_o long_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n either_o of_o all_o the_o 7_o plague_n as_o some_o of_o our_o interpreter_n say_v or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o 7_o plague_n as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v do_v all_o be_v accomplish_v we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o period_n first_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a explication_n of_o this_o 16_o chapter_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o force_a application_n the_o emblem_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v use_v do_v exact_o resemble_v the_o event_n set_v down_o in_o history_n second_o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o seven_o plague_n unto_o the_o event_n every_o thing_n do_v hang_v together_o no_o part_n of_o this_o system_n contradict_v another_o this_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v if_o chance_n may_v hit_v right_a in_o some_o point_n but_o never_o do_v so_o in_o all_o i_o say_v again_o that_o we_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o seven_o period_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o vial_n which_o be_v distinct_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o last_v 200_o year_n this_o have_v already_o last_v 170_o year_n it_o can_v last_v much_o long_o it_o be_v true_a the_o papal_a authority_n who_o beam_n so_o scorch_v man_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n last_v above_o 200_o year_n but_o this_o be_v because_o it_o be_v inlay_v or_o joint_v in_o those_o that_o precede_v and_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o its_o particular_a strict_a period_n must_v be_v reckon_v to_o be_v only_o 108_o year_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 1270_o when_o the_o croisades_n end_v and_o continue_v until_o the_o grand_a schism_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1378._o for_o then_o begin_v the_o diminish_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o seven_o vial_n have_v last_v already_o long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o it_o must_v last_v about_o 200_o year_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o have_v do_v but_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o when_o we_o show_v that_o this_o seven_o period_n be_v itself_o divide_v into_o three_o period_n i._n e._n the_o harvest_n the_o vintage_n and_o the_o time_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n be_v already_o past_a the_o time_n betwixt_o be_v almost_o expire_v and_o we_o be_v approach_v to_o the_o vintage_n p._n 223_o 224._o he_o than_o precede_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n which_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n may_v guess_v at_o i_o think_v good_a to_o cite_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o author_n for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v not_o his_o book_n it_o be_v grow_v scarce_o and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o and_o last_o because_o what_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o vial_n seem_v new_a nor_o shall_v i_o passover_v this_o man_n sentiment_n about_o the_o vial_n without_o some_o modest_a reflection_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o write_v with_o great_a confidence_n in_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o most_o worthy_a man_n before_o he_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o no_o in_o my_o judgement_n about_o the_o 7_o vial_n because_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o very_o clear_a that_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v say_v to_o pour_v they_o out_o be_v bring_v forth_o under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o which_o i_o find_v some_o worthy_a man_n agree_v which_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v he_o be_v mistake_v 2._o because_o the_o angel_n that_o pour_v they_o forth_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n rev._n 15._o 6._o which_o signify_v doubtless_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a state_n of_o the_o church_n than_o be_v in_o any_o of_o those_o century_n he_o mention_v when_o divers_a of_o those_o vial_n he_o say_v be_v pour_v cut_v for_o till_o near_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o saint_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v witness_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n mourn_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o visibility_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n state_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o be_v represent_v as_o a_o few_o or_o small_a number_n of_o scatter_a christian_n but_o under_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o trumpet_z the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v rev._n 15._o 4._o signify_v as_o i_o conceive_v the_o restoration_n of_o the_o church_n to_o its_o former_a glory_n and_o purity_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n have_v put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n be_v glorious_o and_o different_o clothe_v which_o will_v not_o be_v perfect_v till_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o will_v be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o that_o begin_v to_o be_v sound_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11._o 15._o 3._o it_o shall_v seem_v strange_a that_o all_o the_o vial_n that_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n shall_v be_v already_o pour_v out_o save_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o yet_o so_o little_o be_v do_v comparative_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o papistry_n or_o that_o the_o 6._o first_o vial_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a a_o time_n a_o pour_v forth_o and_o so_o little_o effect_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o this_o french_a writer_n say_v by_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o seven_o 4._o and_o why_o he_o shall_v suppose_v if_o 2_o or_o 3_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o pour_v out_o that_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n kingdom_n must_v continue_v still_o at_o least_o 200_o year_n i_o know_v not_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o some_o worthy_a man_n that_o none_o of_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v forth_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o why_o may_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n or_o end_n of_o the_o beast_n kingdom_n be_v near_o for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o may_v have_v their_o distinct_a period_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o short_a since_o god_n positive_o intimate_v his_o judgement_n for_o the_o ruin_n and_o downfall_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v swift_a and_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o hour_n which_o certain_o signify_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n beside_o he_o strange_o confound_v and_o mix_v the_o vial_n with_o some_o of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o i_o can_v see_v any_o ground_n to_o believe_v consider_v the_o method_n god_n use_v in_o this_o book_n moreover_o at_o the_o resurrection_n or_o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o finish_v the_o second_o woe_n &_o bring_v the_o period_n of_o the_o 6._o trumpet_z than_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v &_o this_o be_v all_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n or_o great_a city_n we_o read_v of_o till_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v begin_v to_o sound_a and_o to_o conclude_v with_o this_o i_o shall_v 15._o say_v with_o what_o our_o late_a annotator_n intimate_v on_o rev._n 11._o 15._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v all_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o speech_n and_o therefore_o the_o seven_o vial_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v some_o to_o one_o trumpet_n some_o to_o another_o 2._o because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n &_o 7_o vial_n be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o thing_n nothing_o be_v reveal_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n
the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v by_o their_o liberality_n make_v the_o pope_n great_a at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o europe_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o popish_a empire_n between_o spain_n germany_n england_n exact_o as_o a_o street_n or_o place_n of_o concourse_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v also_o foursquare_a as_o such_o a_o place_n or_o street_n of_o a_o great_a city_n i._n e._n almost_o as_o long_o as_o broad_a and_o i_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o in_o france_n that_o the_o witness_n must_v remain_v dead_a i._n e._n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v utter_o abolish_v this_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o revocation_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n and_o by_o the_o enormous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n pag._n 254._o say_v he_o we_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n certain_o in_o this_o persecution_n which_o must_v extinguish_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o we_o will_v reckon_v those_o 3_o year_n &_o a_o half_a from_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o edict_n of_o nantes_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n 1685._o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1689._o and_o this_o be_v absolute_o the_o conjecture_n of_o mounseur_fw-fr du_fw-fr moulin_n in_o his_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n he_o hope_v that_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o antichristian_a party_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o year_n 1689_o but_o in_o p._n 255._o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v he_o be_v not_o confident_a it_o will_v happen_v then_o one_o main_a reason_n i_o cite_v this_o french_a writer_n thus_o far_o be_v to_o give_v you_o all_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o judges_z france_z to_o be_v the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n where_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o gratify_v my_o reader_n i_o shall_v also_o here_o add_v something_o out_o of_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la write_v many_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o famous_a german_a doctor_n who_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o germany_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v lie_v as_o dead_a but_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o he_o say_v p._n 46._o concern_v the_o 7_o trumpet_n in_o the_o second_o period_n say_v he_o from_o the_o three_o hundred_o ninety_o five_o until_o the_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o the_o seven_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o seven_o judgement_n its_o ruin_n c._n 8._o which_o plague_n have_v be_v fulfil_v see_v he_o call_v the_o trumpet_n plague_n the_o first_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n anno_fw-la 395._o v._n 7._o the_o second_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o first_o happen_v by_o alaricus_n anno_fw-la 410._o v._n 8._o the_o three_o by_o take_v away_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o augustulus_n anno_fw-la 476._o v._n 10._o the_o four_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o all_o eminent_a public_a charge_n at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 552._o v._n 12._o the_o five_o by_o saracen_n as_o the_o first_o woe_n c._n 9_o the_o six_o by_o the_o turk_n chap._n 9_o v._n 13._o as_o the_o second_o wo._n in_o the_o three_o period_n when_o the_o 1655._o year_n do_v begin_v the_o seven_o angel_n do_v sound_a and_o withal_o the_o seven_o judgement_n be_v execute_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o three_o woe_n whereby_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v rev._n 10._o 7._o now_o though_o this_o great_a author_n be_v mistake_v as_o all_o have_v be_v hitherto_o who_o have_v prefix_v upon_o a_o exact_a time_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o he_o say_v bring_v in_o the_o last_o plague_n and_o the_o three_o and_o last_o woe_n but_o to_o proceed_v p._n 69._o the_o two_o witness_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o kill_v say_v he_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a and_o political_a office_n and_o employment_n it_o appear_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v take_v as_o we_o have_v hint_v before_o i._n e._n only_o a_o civil_a death_n and_o so_o too_o do_v all_o expositor_n affirm_v that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o but_o now_o observe_v what_o street_n it_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n they_o must_v lie_v as_o dead_a in_o and_o that_o be_v he_o say_v germany_n p._n 74._o the_o ten_o horn_n yet_o remain_v germany_n or_o the_o german_a empire_n can_v be_v account_v say_v he_o but_o one_o of_o the_o horn_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v and_o a_o kingdom_n say_v he_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a street_n in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o principal_a horn_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o principal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o four_o monarchy_n who_o head_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n this_o german_a empire_n be_v call_v the_o street_n per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a street_n in_o the_o empire_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o roman_a empire_n 2._o by_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o image_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n have_v seven_o head_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o seven_o prince_n elector_n and_o ten_o province_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ten_o circle_n into_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v 3._o it_o have_v the_o pre-eminency_n above_o all_o other_o king_n adhere_v to_o the_o papal_a state_n now_o say_v he_o in_o this_o street_n we_o must_v seek_v the_o war_n etc._n etc._n he_o seem_v to_o say_v more_o for_o germany_n be_v the_o street_n in_o my_o judgement_n than_o jurieu_n for_o france_n to_o be_v it_o but_o they_o that_o read_v our_o great_a writer_n dr._n goodwin_n will_v soon_o i_o be_o persuade_v see_v more_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o great_a britain_n be_v that_o very_a street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o lie_v dead_a than_o any_o other_o for_o as_o my_o worthy_a friend_n before_o cite_v intimate_v god_n value_v not_o nor_o account_v of_o people_n and_o nation_n from_o their_o greatness_n or_o external_a grandeur_n but_o from_o their_o light_n glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o their_o spirit_n &_o purity_n now_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n be_v so_o famous_a or_o have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n or_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a light_n as_o this_o of_o great_a britain_n it_o must_v be_v in_o one_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n doubtless_o where_o the_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o lie_v as_o dead_a and_o i_o question_v whether_o in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n of_o europe_n the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n as_o here_o in_o this_o nation_n for_o by_o finish_v their_o testimony_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o some_o observe_v bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n of_o they_o which_o many_o think_v there_o have_v not_o be_v the_o like_a testimony_n upon_o this_o respect_n bear_v any_o where_o else_o as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o true_a church_n constitution_n and_o discipline_n and_o to_o true_a magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o to_o christ_n absolute_a authority_n as_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o bear_v in_o such_o a_o public_a manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v here_o former_o and_o of_o late_a take_v the_o doctor_n word_n p._n 165._o and_o if_o in_o this_o last_o combat_n the_o witness_n be_v single_v out_o as_o one_o party_n and_o by_o witness_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o faithful_a christian_n and_o professor_n as_o do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o sincerity_n hold_v forth_o a_o eminent_a testimony_n and_o witness_n above_o that_o which_o other_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o the_o common_a professor_n do_v and_o so_o not_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o of_o holiness_n and_o zeal_n be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o real_a tormentor_n of_o these_o enemy_n then_o sure_o in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o such_o witness_n be_v chief_o find_v who_o do_v continue_v eminent_o to_o hold_v forth_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o powerful_a testimony_n as_o holy_a man_n for_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o holiness_n not_o of_o learning_n sure_o
there_o especial_o will_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o this_o war_n and_o the_o field_n where_o this_o combat_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v now_o then_o look_v general_o over_o almost_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o how_o few_o of_o such_o witness_n with_o difference_n from_o the_o common_a crowd_n do_v appear_v among_o they_o the_o fire_n the_o heat_n of_o those_o godly_a man_n their_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v torment_v these_o enemy_n at_o last_o be_v go_v and_o the_o light_n only_o remain_v which_o give_v but_o a_o faint_a cold_a and_o dull_a testimony_n and_o which_o these_o enemy_n do_v therefore_o despise_v only_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o great_a britain_n both_o the_o light_n and_o heat_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o increase_v and_o among_o they_o only_o have_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v continue_v with_o difference_n from_o the_o crowd_n of_o common_a professor_n and_o according_a to_o what_o appear_v in_o view_n more_o of_o such_o true_a witness_n now_o in_o these_o last_o day_n wherein_o this_o slaughter_n be_v to_o fall_v out_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o and_o belong_v to_o it_o than_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n beside_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o of_o those_o church_n who_o in_o these_o time_n of_o scatter_v have_v come_v hither_o for_o refuge_n have_v and_o do_v give_v and_o sure_o the_o place_n of_o this_o kill_v the_o witness_n must_v be_v where_o most_o witness_n be_v and_o so_o that_o that_o kingdom_n may_v be_v design_v more_o than_o any_o other_o as_o in_o which_o also_o more_o eminent_a be_v find_v of_o those_o last_o sort_n of_o champion_n for_o the_o beast_n who_o receive_v only_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n who_o yet_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a executioner_n hint_v of_o this_o last_o slaughter_n add_v unto_o this_o this_o conjecture_n upon_o daniel_n 11._o ult_n which_o chapter_n from_o v_o 36._o have_v graserus_n and_o mr._n mede_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o daemon_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o 2._o apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v that_o king_n there_o mention_v now_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v forth_o in_o this_o last_o war_n in_o such_o fury_n and_o rage_n with_o a_o purpose_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o main_a event_n and_o issue_n of_o that_o expedition_n of_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o he_o shall_v plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n between_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o dan._n 11._o ult_n which_o the_o dr._n say_v he_o fear_v that_o these_o british_a island_n be_v here_o intend_v in_o that_o they_o so_o eminent_o above_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v and_o with_o difference_n also_o from_o all_o other_o do_v stand_v between_o the_o sea_n even_o whole_o among_o sea_n penitus_fw-la toto_fw-la divisos_fw-la orb_n britannos_fw-la which_o island_n likewise_o god_n have_v make_v the_o eminent_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o which_o he_o have_v love_v above_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jacob._n and_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n there_o call_v this_o mountain_n in_o a_o high_a and_o transcendent_a phrase_n yet_o of_o further_a difference_n the_o mountain_n of_o delight_n of_o holiness_n or_o as_o junius_n turn_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o holy_a comeliness_n it_o seem_v in_o some_o way_n of_o peculiarity_n from_o other_o even_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o to_o note_v out_o a_o place_n which_o for_o holiness_n shall_v more_o eminent_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o comely_a in_o his_o eye_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o holy_a people_n and_o which_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o land_n of_o uprightness_n where_o his_o ma_n jestie_z and_o glory_n shall_v more_o eminent_o shine_v which_o place_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o it_o god_n shall_v again_o give_v up_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n there_o to_o plant_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n or_o throne_n or_o his_o clergy_n as_o graserus_n read_v it_o even_o as_o a_o sign_n nebuchadhezzar_n do_v his_o throne_n at_o taph-hannes_a when_o he_o have_v conquer_a egypt_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o his_o victory_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o which_o kingdom_n and_o regain_n they_o unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v so_o root_v in_o his_o ancient_a power_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o whore_n shall_v fing_a i_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o that_o just_a before_o her_o fall_n yet_o this_o prevail_a be_v but_o a_o preparation_n to_o antichrist_n ruin_n for_o be_v follow_v there_o in_o daniel_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o noâ—e_n shall_v help_v he_o which_o note_v out_o as_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v just_a before_o his_o end_n so_o also_o that_o that_o regain_n his_o power_n shall_v seem_v so_o to_o strengthen_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o ruin_n and_o as_o for_o ever_o secure_a but_o this_o his_o sudden_a victory_n be_v but_o as_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o field_n not_o to_o stand_v past_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a though_o that_o party_n and_o their_o abettor_n do_v in_o their_o hope_n think_v they_o build_v for_o eternity_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n not_o god_n plant_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o i_o can_v but_o conclude_v what_o this_o great_a man_n have_v say_v that_o great_a britain_n be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v that_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n in_o which_o the_o witness_n shall_v be_v slay_v rather_o than_o france_n or_o germany_n or_o any_o other_o kingdom_n and_o also_o be_o much_o persuade_v the_o late_a time_n have_v accomplish_v what_o he_o so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v methinks_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a sometime_o since_o expire_v look_v just_a like_o the_o time_n he_o mention_v have_v not_o the_o pope_n place_v his_o tent_n here_o again_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v have_v a_o settle_a throne_n and_o have_v not_o also_o here_o be_v a_o dreadful_a slaughter_n of_o the_o true_a witness_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o before_o have_v hint_v and_o do_v there_o seem_v any_o ground_n to_o expect_v the_o like_a again_o so_o that_o either_o the_o time_n be_v past_a or_o i_o hope_v the_o dr._n be_v mistake_v if_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v the_o amazing_a providence_n and_o revolution_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o must_v conclude_v we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a hour_n or_o else_o there_o be_v the_o most_o dismal_a hour_n near_o that_o ever_o the_o godly_a know_v or_o see_v since_o the_o reformation_n a_o little_a time_n will_v show_v we_o more_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o draw_v on_o apace_o in_o which_o will_v first_o fall_v out_o that_o great_a earthquake_n wherein_o 7000_o man_n of_o name_n will_v be_v slay_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a instrument_n in_o bring_v that_o death_n and_o dismal_a hour_n upon_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o dr._n have_v most_o excellent_o open_v moreover_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o he_o have_v show_v his_o thought_n upon_o that_o i_o be_o affect_v with_o viz._n concern_v daniel_n 1290_o day_n and_o 1335_o day_n or_o year_n the_o first_o he_o say_v begin_v from_o julian_n time_n which_o he_o conclude_v end_v at_o 1650_o or_o 1656_o and_o that_o the_o other_o 45_o year_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v 1335_o and_o that_o will_v expire_v about_o 1695_o or_o 1701_o between_o which_o time_n he_o prefix_v the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v no_o doubt_n come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wonder_n and_o the_o vial_n of_o god_n wrath_n will_v sudden_o be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o jurieu_n be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o think_v the_o papal_a power_n etc._n etc._n will_v fall_v without_o or_o with_o little_a blood_n for_o although_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a there_o may_v not_o fall_v so_o many_o as_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vintage_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o man_n of_o name_n shall_v be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o how_o many_o of_o other_o sort_n who_o can_v tell_v beside_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n put_v for_o a_o uncertain_a but_o when_o the_o vintage_n time_n come_v the_o blood_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o which_o our_o expositor_n general_o say_v be_v intend_v a_o wonderful_a slaughter_n and_o under_o the_o second_o vial_n which_o
may_v take_v in_o the_o harvest_n hour_n god_n give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n babylon_n be_v to_o be_v reward_v as_o she_o have_v reward_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o must_v drink_v double_a of_o the_o same_o cup_n she_o measure_v to_o they_o and_o then_o what_o must_v she_o look_v for_o but_o blood_n blood_n blood_n with_o a_o witness_n rev._n 16._o 5_o 6._o rev._n 18._o 6._o for_o what_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v she_o cause_v to_o run_v down_o in_o every_o street_n or_o kingdom_n of_o this_o reat_fw-la city_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n more_o have_v i_o room_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o 1._o to_o show_v how_o all_o our_o writer_n do_v agree_v that_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 410_o and_o 455_o but_o most_o fix_v upon_o 450_o or_o near_o that_o time_n for_o then_o the_o ten_o horn_n appear_v with_o crown_n upon_o they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n rev._n 17._o dr._n goodwin_n say_v p._n 63._o that_o by_o the_o year_n 456_o all_o the_o ten_o king_n be_v up_o brightman_n begin_v the_o beast_n reign_n soon_o by_o above_o 20_o year_n jurieu_o say_v he_o begin_v about_o the_o year_n 450_o and_o will_v end_v total_o about_o 1710._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o have_v show_v the_o nature_n &_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o i_o judge_v will_v begin_v at_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n for_o then_o as_o i_o conclude_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_v and_o the_o first_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n it_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n begin_v and_o the_o little_a stone_n then_o will_v begin_v to_o smite_v &_o will_v never_o cease_v till_o all_o the_o image_n power_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o little_a stone_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o saint_n must_v and_o shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n i_o be_o persuade_v his_o present_a majesty_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o christ_n and_o though_o some_o may_v strive_v to_o obstruct_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o uphold_v a_o interest_n for_o the_o beast_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v blast_v in_o their_o design_n and_o come_v to_o shame_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v a_o account_n of_o several_a strange_a prophecy_n michael_n saâ—divogius_n in_o his_o treatise_n print_v at_o cologn_n 1616._o speak_v of_o a_o northern_a prince_n that_o shall_v arise_v of_o a_o warlike_a disposition_n endue_v with_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o no_o monarch_n do_v go_v beyond_o in_o victory_n or_o excel_v in_o humanity_n and_o piety_n and_o then_o mercy_n and_o peace_n shall_v meet_v together_o and_o peace_n and_o justice_n shall_v kiss_v each_o other_o truth_n say_v he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o justice_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a and_o one_o shepherd_n he_o positive_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v arrive_v to_o a_o universal_a dominion_n another_o of_o a_o nameless_a author_n in_o a_o book_n print_v 1650_o p._n 9_o sect._n 14._o i_o find_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o europe_n for_o neglect_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n ruin_n of_o rome_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o sodomitical_a order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o all_o kingdom_n be_v free_a estate_n of_o papist_n adhere_v to_o they_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o north_n to_o erect_v his_o five_o monarchy_n in_o the_o ash_n of_o germany_n wherein_o shall_v be_v establish_v the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o three_o be_v prediction_n say_v to_o be_v of_o above_o fifty_o year_n stand_v the_o eagle_n droop_v and_o moult_v his_o wing_n and_o feud_n shall_v grow_v betwixt_o northern_a king_n holland_n be_v threaten_v france_n spain_n shall_v pine_v and_o blood_n shall_v swell_v the_o river_n rhine_n when_o once_o the_o orange_n and_o the_o rose_n unite_n beware_v england_n old_a foe_n this_o do_v no_o more_o shall_v monstrous_a pride_n triumphant_a over_o nation_n ride_v the_o mitre_n fall_v and_o scarce_o shall_v have_v a_o mournful_a tear_n or_o certain_a grave_n the_o lily_n now_o bewail_v the_o loss_n and_o serve_v but_o to_o adorn_v the_o cross._n the_o northern_a star_n at_o last_o appear_v and_o a_o all_o conquer_a banner_n bear_v howl_v howl_v you_o merchant_n all_o your_o deed_n shall_v now_o receive_v their_o worthy_a meed_n the_o four_o translate_v out_o of_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 1668._o with_o headlong_a speed_n that_o juncture_n do_v advance_v wherein_o the_o royal_a seat_n and_o state_n of_o france_n the_o pope_n priest_n mass_n image_n saint_n shrine_n and_o what_o with_o these_o against_o heaven_n will_n combine_v by_o divine_a justice_n shall_v to_o ruin_n fall_v i_o much_o mistake_v or_o some_o angelical_a spirit_n these_o verse_n do_v suggest_v whilst_o in_o the_o morning_n sleep_v i_o take_v my_o rest_n i_o god_n to_o witness_v call_v andâ—s_v heavenly_a host_n i_o see_v indeed_o or_o at_o the_o least_o suppose_a i_o see_v a_o angel_n who_o do_v show_v to_o i_o in_o a_o fair_a write_v table_n this_o same_o prophecy_n the_o five_o be_v another_o transcribe_v by_o paraeus_n in_o his_o expositìon_n of_o the_o revelation_n a_o prince_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o most_o illustrious_a son_n have_v a_o long_a forehead_n lofty_a eyebrow_n long_a eye_n and_o a_o hauâ—â—_n nose_n he_o shall_v draw_v together_o a_o great_a army_n and_o shall_v slay_v all_o those_o who_o fly_v from_o his_o face_n and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o mountain_n &_o cave_n he_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o justice_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n he_o shall_v destroy_v and_o burn_v rome_n and_o florence_n with_o fire_n he_o shalâ—_n put_v to_o death_n the_o high_a prelate_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v usurp_v peter_n seat_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o shall_v do_v prediction_n of_o mr._n george_n withers_n i_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o it_o which_o be_v to_o presage_v that_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v in_o this_o our_o age_n or_o set_v a_o last_a period_n to_o their_o hate_n a_o bloodless_a massacre_n here_o be_v already_o begin_v among_o we_o and_o it_o will_v be_v bloody_a when_o you_o perceive_v admittance_n of_o those_o stranger_n who_o first_o begin_v our_o plague_n renew_v our_o danger_n and_o then_o they_o who_o suppose_v their_o person_n free_a will_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o equal_a peril_n be_v for_o boundless_a lusting_n mischief_n will_v beget_v which_o lie_v within_o the_o womb_n unheeded_a yet_o where_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v twin_n conceive_v together_o though_o bear_v a_o little_a while_n before_o each_o other_o another_o of_o mr._n withers_n there_o will_v to_o the_o â—art_n your_o hope_n a_o new_a star_n blaze_n within_o the_o west_n that_o shall_v the_o world_n amaze_v and_o influence_n through_o the_o universe_n so_o quick_o and_o prodigious_o disperse_v that_o aid_v by_o concurrent_a constellation_n it_o shall_v have_v some_o effect_n upon_o all_o nation_n and_o cause_v such_o change_n as_o shall_v make_v a_o stand_n in_o their_o attempt_n which_o they_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n 60_o grebner_n 69_o banner_n be_v thus_o inscribe_v in_o that_o family_n in_o comitum_fw-la imperii_fw-la leones_fw-la cum_fw-la principis_fw-la gulielmi_n uraniae_fw-la filio_fw-la mauricio_n faeliâ—i_fw-la heroi_fw-la socianti_fw-la se_fw-la alicui_fw-la daniae_fw-la de_fw-la stirpe_fw-la 61._o and_o subscribe_v thus_o hoc_fw-la vexillum_fw-la de_fw-la fratribus_fw-la quod_fw-la uraniae_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la posteris_fw-la illustrissimis_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la his_o word_n of_o they_o be_v these_o leones_n nostri_fw-la audaces_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la acie_n fremuâ—t_fw-la unde_fw-la nobis_fw-la potentia_fw-la crescit_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la &_o fama_fw-la i_o know_v not_o say_v my_o author_n whether_o former_o the_o family_n of_o orange_n do_v intermarry_v with_o any_o descendent_a from_o a_o daughter_n of_o denmark_n as_o be_v here_o intimate_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v this_o princess_n be_v by_o her_o great_a grand_a mother_n queen_n anne_n of_o that_o family_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n as_o he_o here_o predict_v must_v lead_v the_o forlorn_a of_o the_o northern_a army_n as_o he_o manifest_o muster_v they_o with_o the_o auxiliary_n of_o england_n their_o grow_a estate_n and_o honour_n must_v be_v by_o their_o aid_n and_o so_o show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o leadng_a
monarch_n this_o have_v be_v print_v several_a year_n nostradamus_n predict_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o britanish_a head_n that_o the_o new_a prince_n that_o join_v the_o low_a and_o northern_a country_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o loss_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o his_o clergy_n except_o they_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v reform_v shall_v be_v make_v to_o spit_v blood_n when_o the_o rose_n shall_v flourish_v that_o of_o the_o trojan_a blood_n shall_v spring_v a_o prince_n of_o a_o doughty_a dutch_a heart_n who_o shall_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o he_o shall_v chase_v far_o away_o the_o arabic_a or_o mahometan_a multitude_n and_o likewise_o return_v to_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_a eminency_n and_o sincerity_n i_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o liberty_n to_o judge_n of_o those_o prediction_n as_o he_o please_v i_o always_o look_v upon_o such_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n as_o doubtful_a and_o no_o certain_a conclusion_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o they_o a_o postscript_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o late_a nameless_a french_a author_n concern_v the_o non-offusion_a of_o the_o seven_o vial_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n jurieu_o just_o as_o i_o have_v quite_o finish_v this_o treatise_n i_o meet_v with_o a_o book_n late_o write_v by_o another_o worthy_a french_a minister_n entitle_v a_o new_a systeme_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n who_o assert_n the_o non-effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o 7_o vial_n or_o last_o plague_n as_o yet_o be_v pour_v out_o with_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n jurieu_o which_o author_n i_o be_o not_o a_o little_a affect_v with_o and_o therefore_o have_v think_v good_a to_o add_v some_o short_a hint_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n contain_v in_o it_o about_o our_o present_a controversy_n first_o of_o the_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n the_o harvest_n he_o say_v signify_v those_o initial_a judgement_n which_o be_v execute_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o reformation_n begin_v in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o luther_n zuinglius_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o to_o which_o i_o can_v agree_v because_o i_o judge_v the_o harvest_n be_v not_o ripe_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o signify_v more_o and_o great_a ruin_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o kingdom_n than_o be_v effect_v then_o or_o till_o this_o time_n 2._o the_o vintage_n he_o say_v signify_v a_o definitive_a judgement_n which_o shall_v ruin_v the_o papal_a empire_n beyond_o recovery_n and_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o end_n of_o â—he_n 42_o month_n i_o conclude_v the_o harvest_n come_v in_o at_o â—he_n beginning_n of_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o the_o vintage_n at_o the_o â—â—tter_a part_n of_o they_o second_o as_o to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o smoke_n &_o c._n he_o say_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n allude_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o chaz_n and_o open_v under_o hezekiah_n from_o hence_o he_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o vial_n belong_v to_o this_o state_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o antichrist_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o wherein_o there_o shine_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o the_o vial_n be_v all_o contain_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n 3._o the_o temple_n be_v not_o only_o here_o represent_v open_a in_o order_n to_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o 7_o angel_n that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n but_o to_o give_v way_n for_o all_o nation_n to_o enter_v in_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4._o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o god._n the_o smoke_n that_o fill_v the_o temple_n answer_v to_o the_o cloud_n that_o cover_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o divine_a glory_n the_o smoke_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o signify_v god_n return_n to_o his_o temple_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v add_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o 7_o plague_n of_o the_o 7_o angel_n be_v fulfil_v which_o inmate_v that_o though_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n draw_v near_o and_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n shall_v shine_v bright_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o be_v universal_o receive_v till_o after_o the_o subversion_n of_o babylon_n which_o will_v not_o be_v until_o the_o vial_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o yet_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o 7_o plague_n etc._n etc._n allude_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o pour_v out_o and_o not_o till_o they_o be_v all_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o 7_o trumpet_n 7_o thunder_n and_o 3_o woe_n as_o touch_v the_o 7_o seal_n and_o 7_o trumpet_n he_o much_o agree_v with_o our_o expositor_n he_o conclude_v the_o first_o woe_n fall_v out_o under_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o trumpet_n take_v his_o own_o word_n st._n john_n tell_v we_o c._n 8._o 13._o that_o he_o hear_v a_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n woe_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o sound_v after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o 5_o trumpet_n st._n john_n add_v one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o more_o hereafter_o one_o of_o these_o two_o woe_n fall_v undoubted_o out_o under_o the_o 6_o trumpet_n under_o which_o mahometanism_n and_o the_o turkish_a army_n destroy_v the_o whole_a east_n and_o therefore_o the_o three_o woe_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o trumpet_n that_o all_o the_o vial_n say_v he_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o 3d_o woe_n they_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o foras_fw-la much_o as_o we_o be_v this_o year_n 1687._o still_o under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o 2d_o woe_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v a_o new_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o vial_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vial_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o 7_o thunder_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o rev._n 10._o and_o indeed_o the_o thunder_n be_v 7_o in_o number_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vial_n be_v and_o as_o the_o thunder_n do_v signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o vial_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o in_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consummate_v moreover_o the_o thing_n threaten_v by_o the_o thunder_n be_v delay_v from_o be_v execute_v until_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o until_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o beast_n 42_o month_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o he_o further_o say_v p._n 249._o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unite_n of_o all_o christian_n from_o whence_o that_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o thunder_n it_o consist_v only_o in_o this_o viz._n the_o thunder_n be_v the_o denunciation_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o for_o though_o the_o thunder_n be_v hear_v by_o st._n john_n under_o the_o 6_o trumpet_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v execute_v till_o under_o the_o seven_o when_o all_o the_o vial_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o he_o than_o proceed_v to_o speak_v his_o conjecture_n about_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o all_o the_o 7_o vial_n 1._o on_o the_o earth_n which_o he_o think_v intend_v the_o joss_n of_o church_n revenue_n and_o so_o fall_v upon_o the_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a interest_n of_o antichristian_a man_n let_v the_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o self-seeking_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n look_v to_o it_o 2._o vial_n upon_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n he_o say_v be_v the_o papal_a kingdom_n in_o this_o he_o agree_v with_o reverend_a mr._n knowles_n in_o its_o uttermost_a extent_n not_o only_o the_o country_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v sovereign_a but_o likewise_o all_o those_o prince_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o this_o empire_n shall_v become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o soul_n which_o live_v in_o it_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v say_v he_o the_o government_n of_o popish_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a
to_o endure_v their_o yoke_n as_o fish_n can_v live_v in_o water_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o blood_n 3._o vial_n on_o rivers_n he_o conclude_v mean_v popish_a doctrine_n 4._o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o likelihood_n say_v he_o be_v the_o ottoman_a emperor_n as_o the_o four_o trumpet_n raise_v he_o so_o the_o 4_o vial_n shall_v pull_v he_o down_o i_o think_v it_o rather_o mean_v the_o german_a emperor_n 5._o vial_n on_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v mean_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_a and_o all_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o this_o 6._o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n the_o six_o vial_n destroy_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o their_o religion_n which_o the_o six_o trumpet_n have_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o grandeur_n for_o the_o river_n euphrates_n do_v say_v he_o undoubted_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o denote_v the_o end_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o their_o religion_n after_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v either_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n who_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o convert_v or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v there_o disperse_v in_o great_a number_n from_o march_v into_o the_o west_n to_o help_v to_o finish_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o after_o intimate_v that_o he_o believe_v by_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o jew_n be_v mean_v etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o Ê’_n unclean_a spirit_n he_o judge_n be_v intend_v the_o jacobin_n the_o cordelier_n and_o the_o jesuit_n 7._o vial_n pour_v into_o the_o air_n he_o think_v signify_v the_o antichristian_a religion_n and_o that_o this_o vial_n shall_v clear_v all_o place_n of_o it_o it_o be_v do_v that_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o total_a ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o the_o whore_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o idolatry_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o touch_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o say_v p._n 275_o it_o be_v when_o that_o imperial_a edict_n come_v forth_o to_o establish_v rome_n as_o sovereign_a over_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o 445_o in_o favour_n of_o leo_n i._n and_o so_o may_v hope_v to_o see_v the_o end_n about_o 1705._o but_o reverend_a mr._n knowles_n rather_o fix_v on_o the_o year_n 428_o or_o 130._o thereabouts_o for_o which_o he_o cite_v simpsons_n history_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o socrat._v hist._n eccl._n cap._n 3._o helvicus_n in_o council_n taurinat_fw-la cap._n 7._o magdeb._n cent_n 5._o cap._n 10._o which_o end_v in_o 1688._o a_o year_n i_o hope_v that_o have_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o bring_v a_o sudden_a change_n &_o great_a overthrow_n upon_o the_o oldwhore_n here_o among_o we_o we_o have_v a_o king_n now_o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v it_o put_v into_o his_o heart_n with_o other_o king_n and_o state_n to_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o work_n we_o hope_v be_v begin_v some_o brief_a hint_n of_o this_o french_a minister_n answer_v to_o mr._n jurieu_o about_o the_o vial_n say_v he_o mr._n jurieu_o build_v his_o commentary_n on_o rev._n 16._o i_o e._n in_o that_o he_o consider_v the_o seven_o vial_n as_o seven_o period_n of_o time_n make_v the_o first_o vial_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o 10_o age_n and_o last_v 150_o year_n p._n 2._o and_o the_o 6._o vial_n he_o affirm_v to_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o year_n 1429._o till_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n at_o which_o time_n he_o begin_v the_o seven_o vial._n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n that_o mr._n jurieu_o go_v upon_o i._n e._n the_o 7_o vial_n be_v certain_o 7_o period_n of_o time_n and_o after_o this_o principle_n say_v he_o he_o draw_v three_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o vial_n and_o the_o plague_n that_o the_o 7_o plague_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o 7_o vial_n denote_v the_o 7_o period_n of_o time_n wherein_o those_o judgement_n be_v to_o fall_v upon_o the_o papal_a empire_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o plague_n be_v design_v against_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o against_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v certain_a sai_z jurieu_o that_o the_o 7_o plague_n be_v entire_o intend_v against_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o thirteen_o plague_n whereof_o the_o 6_o first_o have_v destroy_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o civil_a &_o these_o 6_o plague_n fall_v under_o the_o 5_o first_o trumpet_n and_o that_o the_o 6_o trumpet_z which_o be_v divide_v into_o 7_o vial_n shall_v destroy_v the_o same_o empire_n as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o papal_a and_o that_o the_o vial_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o since_o the_o 10_o century_n that_o the_o seven_o be_v not_o yet_o whole_o pour_v out_o but_o that_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n and_o will_v end_v at_o the_o general_a reformation_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v this_o learned_a french_a minister_n whereas_o mr._n jurieu_n principle_n be_v that_o the_o 7_o vial_n be_v certain_o 7_o period_n of_o time_n this_o have_v no_o evidence_n in_o it_o be_v neither_o certain_a nor_o clear_a to_o those_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o read_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o jurieu_o affirm_v that_o the_o 7_o vial_n signify_v a_o hourglass_n and_o not_o a_o cup_n for_o a_o cup_n be_v of_o another_o form_n than_o a_o vial_n in_o that_o this_o have_v a_o large_a belly_n and_o a_o narrow_a mouth_n to_o which_o our_o author_n say_v it_o be_v not_o about_o the_o form_n of_o a_o vial_n that_o we_o treat_v but_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o greek_a author_n that_o ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n vial_n the_o signification_n of_o a_o hourglass_n but_o by_o all_o dictionary_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o term_n vial_n signify_v a_o cup_n a_o chalice_n in_o a_o word_n a_o vessel_n design_v to_o drink_v in_o so_o that_o mr._n jurieu'_v great_a principle_n be_v more_o than_o doubtful_a but_o then_o the_o use_n to_o which_o st._n john_n apply_v this_o term_n vial_n do_v make_v we_o plain_o see_v its_o falsehood_n in_o rev._n 5._o 8._o the_o 24._o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o throne_n have_v golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n where_o hour-glass_n use_v to_o offer_v incense_n in_o and_o to_o scatter_v perfume_n in_o place_n of_o worship_n again_o he_o say_v that_o the_o term_n vial_n can_v have_v no_o other_o signification_n but_o this_o i._n e._n in_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a chap._n 16._o the_o vial_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v pour_v out_o be_v say_v he_o hour-glass_n say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o air_n on_o the_o sun_n or_o sea_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o refute_v jurieu_n about_o the_o trumpet_n and_o that_o they_o rather_o signify_v trumpet_n proclaim_v war_n than_o trumpet_n whereby_o the_o jubilee_n be_v publish_v and_o so_o show_v his_o weakness_n in_o assert_v the_o trumpet_n to_o signify_v period_n of_o time_n since_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v year_n of_o joy_n but_o these_o trumpet_n bring_v in_o woe_n and_o lamentation_n with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a faith_n he_o that_o the_o trumpet_n of_o st._n john_n intimate_a period_n of_o time_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o trumpet_n which_o publish_v the_o jubiles_fw-la and_o it_o be_v yet_o less_o true_a that_o the_o vial_n be_v hour-glass_n to_o mark_v these_o period_n by_o mr._n jurieu_n principle_n be_v false_a say_v he_o all_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o draw_v from_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a also_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o 7_o plague_n and_o the_o 7_o vial_n see_v they_o be_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o plague_n be_v design_v only_o against_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o say_v he_o the_o trumpets_z and_o vial_n have_v in_o part_n for_o their_o object_n the_o turkish_a empire_n and_o mahometan_a religion_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o 6_o trumpet_n be_v subdivide_v into_o the_o 7_o vial_n and_o that_o the_o 7_o vial_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o since_o the_o ten_o century_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n that_o be_v subdivide_v into_o
be_v rise_v or_o sudden_o here_o in_o great_a britain_n will_v rise_v bone_fw-la methinks_v be_v come_v to_o his_o bone_n or_o already_o have_v not_o we_o see_v of_o late_a a_o day_n like_o that_o speak_v of_o ezek._n 36._o 7_o 8._o a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o shake_v and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o his_o bone_n and_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v not_o breath_n come_v into_o they_o and_o do_v they_o not_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v not_o their_o hope_n revive_v and_o be_v they_o not_o up_o upon_o their_o foot_n they_o â—ay_v be_v a_o very_a great_a army_n in_o due_a time_n look_v about_o you_o o_o you_o saint_n what_o be_v your_o expectation_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o the_o signâ—_n of_o the_o time_n and_o willing_o ignorant_a do_v you_o not_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v you_o still_o as_o man_n that_o dream_n know_v you_o assure_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n be_v near_o nor_o let_v none_o persuade_v you_o there_o be_v no_o great_a glory_n nor_o different_a kingdom_n state_n approach_v than_o what_o have_v be_v since_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o end_n or_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o when_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v fill_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n all_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high._n dan._n 7_o look_v sudden_o for_o a_o fearful_a and_o a_o amaze_a earthquake_n for_o it_o will_v come_v it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o and_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o england_n have_v not_o know_v it_o will_v be_v the_o time_n of_o jacob_n jacob_n s_o trouble_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v out_o of_o it_o woe_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o slay_v the_o witness_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n who_o strive_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o antichristian_a state_n their_o day_n be_v near_o and_o the_o time_n they_o must_v be_v judge_v god_n will_v now_o turn_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o enemy_n his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v plead_v the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n the_o decree_n be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o can_v be_v reverse_v watch_n and_o pray_v take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o earthly_a spirit_n for_o if_o you_o be_v you_o will_v be_v shake_v in_o piece_n and_o full_a with_o the_o enemy_n and_o rise_v no_o more_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o enemy_n will_v strive_v kick_v and_o struggle_v exceed_o like_o a_o beast_n that_o have_v receive_v its_o death_n wound_n just_o as_o they_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o somewhat_o like_o this_o methinks_v we_o plain_o see_v at_o this_o very_a time_n but_o though_o the_o work_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v obstruct_v yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v revive_v again_o and_o in_o due_a time_n prosper_v and_o be_v accomplish_v the_o mystical_a number_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n calculate_v by_o the_o h._n scripture_n only_a without_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a history_n by_o a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v give_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o church_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o for_o her_o use_n and_o benefit_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o the_o time_n &_o number_n part_n thereof_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o she_o therefore_o the_o angel_n dan._n 10._o 21._o for_o the_o open_v the_o vision_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v therein_o v_o 14._o concern_v his_o church_n and_o what_o shall_v befall_v she_o for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o on_o earth_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o what_o be_v note_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o although_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v be_v most_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v yet_o beside_o that_o common_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o time_n be_v set_v by_o god_n not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o eternal_a purpose_n but_o his_o reveal_v will_n which_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o expect_v according_o the_o more_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o true_o open_v must_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o help_v to_o our_o faith_n both_o to_o prepare_v for_o suffering_n and_o expect_v deliverance_n with_o what_o diligence_n then_o shall_v we_o with_o unbiased_a mind_n make_v our_o application_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o secret_n a_o essay_n towards_o which_o follow_v first_o i_o premise_v there_o be_v as_o sweet_a a_o harmony_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o any_o other_o second_o that_o this_o harmony_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o time_n set_v be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o the_o first_o number_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o be_v that_o great_a number_n of_o 2300_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n dan._n 8._o 14._o which_o i_o conceive_v include_v all_o the_o lesser_a in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o part_n of_o this_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n have_v so_o divide_v this_o number_n according_a to_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o providence_n the_o church_n be_v to_o come_v under_o i_o conceive_v this_o number_n of_o 2300_o be_v head_v or_o do_v take_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o year_n god_n translate_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n to_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o belshazzar_n reign_n who_o be_v also_o the_o last_o of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v no_o time_n set_v in_o scripture_n to_o begin_v before_o they_o be_v give_v forth_o though_o several_a a_o great_a while_n after_o 2._o the_o question_n dan._n 8._o 13._o be_v how_o long_o be_v the_o vision_n to_o give_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o 2300_o day_n so_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o come_v 3._o daniel_n chap._n 8._o 1._o date_n it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o year_n he_o see_v the_o vision_n though_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v in_o shushan_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o province_n of_o elam_n which_o be_v in_o persia._n daniel_n be_v in_o babylon_n call_v to_o expound_v the_o handwriting_n when_o the_o city_n be_v take_v chap._n 5._o 13_o 30._o but_o when_o darius_n the_o median_a have_v take_v babylon_n and_o have_v so_o enlarge_v his_o dominion_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n he_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a dan._n 6._o 1_o 2._o set_v over_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 120_o prince_n and_o three_o precedent_n over_o they_o of_o which_o he_o make_v daniel_n chief_a so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o royal_a city_n shushan_n but_o this_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o three_o of_o belshazzar_n reign_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n daniel_n date_n the_o vision_n that_o year_n though_o he_o be_v in_o persia_n when_o he_o see_v it_o god_n chap._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o belshazzar_n reign_n show_v in_o vision_n unto_o daniel_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o shall_v rule_v in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o his_o church_n then_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v in_o after_o time_n during_o all_o her_o suffer_a state_n till_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o come_v dan._n 7._o 27_o 28._o god_n have_v before_o show_v by_o jeremiah_n chap._n 25._o 11._o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o 70_o year_n the_o end_n of_o that_o monarchy_n and_o the_o 70_o year_n be_v to_o be_v together_o in_o the_o selfsame_a year_n which_o be_v also_o to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n grandson_n jer._n 27._o 7._o which_o be_v this_o belshazzar_n now_o in_o the_o last_o of_o this_o belshazzar_n and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n god_n show_v to_o daniel_n how_o long_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suffer_v under_o the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v for_o 2300_o year_n long_o before_o the_o church_n deliverance_n be_v to_o be_v complete_v and_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n establish_v in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o bless_a
a_o time_n between_o both_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v at_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o if_o no_o time_n have_v be_v set_v almost_o therefore_o if_o we_o take_v the_o finish_v their_o testimony_n to_o respect_v their_o work_n than_o it_o be_v our_o concernment_n to_o consider_v wherein_o this_o finish_v part_n do_v lie_v and_o that_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o witness_n to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ._n his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v first_o witness_v to_o and_o this_o have_v be_v last_o contest_v for_o even_o to_o blood_n in_o the_o last_o war_n in_o england_n as_o the_o other_o have_v be_v upon_o which_o this_o last_o war_n have_v be_v commence_v the_o testimony_n be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o many_o of_o those_o concern_v in_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o testimony_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o late_a year_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o against_o she_o otherwise_o than_o in_o former_a age_n in_o other_o method_n and_o under_o other_o name_n and_o pretence_n all_o bespeak_v that_o the_o time_n of_o finish_v the_o testimony_n be_v come_v and_o the_o war_n commence_v and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o overcome_a if_o not_o kill_v also_o six_o where_o this_o shall_v be_v ans._n it_o will_v be_v there_o where_o this_o finish_v part_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o there_o the_o last_o war_n be_v which_o be_v the_o last_o effort_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o overcome_v and_o kill_v will_v be_v and_o where_o they_o shall_v lie_v dead_a and_o where_o they_o shall_v rise_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o now_o where_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n rev._n 11._o 8._o not_o in_o all_o the_o ten_o but_o in_o one_o street_n and_o upon_o their_o resurrection_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v not_o the_o whole_a city_n at_o once_o five_o 13._o so_o that_o in_o the_o street_n or_o kingdom_n where_o the_o testimony_n have_v be_v finish_v there_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o there_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v to_o a_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o her_o persecutor_n and_o mortal_a enemy_n seven_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v ans._n to_o know_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o these_o time_n and_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o calculate_v the_o one_o be_v beginning_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o number_n so_o reckon_v forward_o to_o its_o end_n the_o other_o be_v backward_o as_o daniel_n do_v chap._n 9_o beginning_n our_o reckon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o number_n and_o so_o reckon_v to_o the_o beginning_n now_o by_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n in_o god_n time_n we_o shall_v infallible_o know_v but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o suppose_v both_o way_n may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o now_o and_o scripture_n number_n have_v a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o the_o other_o and_o there_o lie_v the_o harmony_n of_o they_o when_o that_o be_v understand_v the_o great_a number_n which_o include_v all_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o three_o last_o of_o daniel_n four_o monarchy_n be_v that_o of_o 2300_o year_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v on_o by_o scripture_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o within_o forty_o five_o or_o forty_o four_o year_n from_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1686._o there_o be_v two_o other_o great_a number_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12._o one_o of_o 1290._o the_o other_o 1335._o which_o be_v forty_o five_o more_o than_o the_o other_o so_o that_o although_o they_o both_o begin_v together_o they_o do_v not_o both_o end_n together_o by_o 45_o year_n that_o they_o begin_v together_o be_v evident_a for_o the_o 45th_o be_v the_o addition_n of_o so_o many_o to_o the_o 1290._o therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o live_v to_o the_o forty_o five_o long_o than_o the_o 1290._o for_o although_o the_o church_n deliverance_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o 1290._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_v till_o forty_o five_o more_o therefore_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o live_v till_o that_o time_n so_o that_o when_o ever_o these_o 1335._o year_n begin_v they_o end_v with_o the_o 2300_o year_n also_o again_o the_o 1290._o be_v thirty_o more_o than_o 1260._o in_o rev._n 11._o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v end_v together_o yet_o they_o can_v begin_v together_o and_o because_o of_o this_o expositor_n have_v general_o judge_v that_o the_o 1290._o in_o daniel_n relate_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o 1260_o to_o the_o gentile_a church_n but_o by_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v hence_o they_o head_n this_o 1290._o at_o julian_n attempt_v to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o he_o have_v apostatise_v from_o christianity_n and_o restore_v the_o gentile_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o christian_n put_v the_o jew_n upon_o sacrifice_v also_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n therefore_o he_o order_v they_o to_o build_v it_o which_o they_o attempt_v to_o do_v but_o can_v but_o attempt_v for_o god_n by_o his_o immediate_a power_n prevent_v they_o this_o julian_n begin_v his_o reign_n in_o 365._o and_o reign_v but_o three_o year_n so_o that_o this_o opinion_n time_n have_v confute_v for_o add_v 1290_o to_o 368_o it_o make_v but_o 1658._o at_o which_o time_n they_o reckon_v the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v therefore_o they_o expound_v all_o these_o place_n which_o we_o read_v sacrifice_n with_o a_o supplement_n in_o dan._n 8_o 12._o chap._n 11._o 31._o chap._n 12._o 11._o to_o intend_v the_o jewish_a worship_n which_o julian_n attempt_v to_o set_v up_o in_o confront_v to_o christianity_n to_o be_v the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a for_o all_o or_o any_o of_o which_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n it_o be_v proper_o translate_v sacrifice_n in_o one_o place_n as_o chap._n 9_o 26_o 27._o and_o this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o be_v of_o god_n own_o appointment_n which_o according_o be_v take_v away_o as_o christ_n himself_o also_o admonish_v mat._n 24._o 15._o by_o titus_n etc._n etc._n 368_o 1290_o 1658_o but_o the_o abomination_n which_o make_v desolate_a i_o conceive_v be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o gospel_n worship_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o as_o before_o find_v the_o apostle_n concern_v so_o much_o in_o forewarn_v the_o church_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n of_o what_o have_v also_o be_v express_o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v express_o foretell_v it_o must_v be_v write_v some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o take_v the_o apostle_n own_o exposition_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o why_o may_v we_o not_o rather_o reckon_v this_o to_o be_v the_o abomination_n to_o astonishment_n foretell_v by_o daniel_n and_o this_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 383._o year_n when_o syricius_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v 15_o year_n in_o his_o time_n marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o 425._o year_n caelestinus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o continue_v eight_o year_n he_o assume_v the_o temporal_a power_n as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5._o and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o head_n these_o number_n here_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o last_o of_o which_o i_o conceive_v antichrist_n do_v make_v his_o first_o visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o add_v the_o 1260_o to_o 425_o it_o make_v 1685_o and_o you_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o 2300_o day_n within_o forty_o five_o year_n or_o a_o year_n or_o two_o which_o time_n i_o conceive_v be_v allot_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n and_o to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a revolution_n in_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o possess_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a dan._n 7._o 26_o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v time_n express_v by_o time_n time_n and_o divide_v of_o time_n three_o time_n in_o scripture_n as_o dan._n 7._o 25._o 12._o 7._o rev._n 12._o 14._o i_o find_v time_n thus_o express_v but_o in_o one_o place_n more_o and_o that_o be_v dan._n 4._o 23._o where_o its_o certain_o take_v for_o year_n and_o by_o what_o rule_n we_o will_v construe_v it_o otherwise_o in_o other_o place_n i_o see_v not_o and_o that_o in_o dan._n 12._o 11._o seem_v plain_o to_o relate_v to_o a_o special_a time_n of_o the_o enemy_n accomplish_v
to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n than_o all_o shall_v be_v finish_v i_o e._n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n or_o deliverance_n shall_v thence_o begin_v and_o bear_v date_n from_o the_o end_n of_o this_o three_o year_n and_o ½_o in_o dan._n 7._o 25._o he_o tell_v who_o shall_v act_v this_o last_o part_n compare_v with_o rev._n 11._o and_o in_o rev._n 12._o 14._o how_o god_n even_o in_o that_o time_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o church_n when_o the_o devil_n pour_v out_o his_o last_o wrath_n upon_o she_o know_v his_o time_n be_v short_a and_o what_o time_n this_o shall_v be_v except_o the_o three_o year_n and_o ½_o of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a i_o can_v see_v the_o time_n when_o babylon_n shall_v say_v in_o her_o heart_n she_o sit_v a_o queen_n shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n widowhood_n or_o loss_n of_o child_n any_o more_o have_v accomplish_v what_o she_o have_v be_v 1260._o day_n labour_v 1260_o 425_o 1685._o at_o the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n who_o she_o have_v now_o dead_a at_o her_o foot_n therefore_o they_o make_v merry_a send_v gift_n to_o one_o another_o not_o know_v how_o near_o utter_a destruction_n be_v at_o her_o door_n she_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n of_o old_a but_o a_o noise_n and_o past_o her_o time_n for_o i_o conceive_v the_o witness_n can_v be_v say_v to_o prophesy_v when_o dead_a therefore_o this_o time_n follow_v immediate_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n which_o end_v in_o 1685_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a computation_n at_o which_o time_n popery_n come_v to_o be_v enthrone_v in_o this_o nation_n accomplish_v the_o slaughter_n and_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o time_n of_o who_o lie_v dead_a which_o be_v to_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v add_v to_o 1685_o amount_v to_o 1688_o and_o a_o half_a which_o be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o god_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o present_a providence_n to_o save_v these_o distress_a nation_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o book_n print_v for_o nath-crouch_a at_o the_o bell_n in_o the_o poultry_n near_o cheapside_n history_n 1._o england_n monarch_n or_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a transaction_n from_o julius_n caesar_n adorn_v with_o poem_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o every_o monarch_n from_o k._n will._n the_o conqueror_n to_o this_o time_n with_o a_o list_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o other_o useful_a particular_n price_n one_o shilling_n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o house_n of_o orange_n or_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o magnanimous_a atchivement_n of_o his_o majesty_n renown_a predecessor_n &_o likewise_o oâ—_n his_o own_o heroic_a action_n till_o the_o late_a glorious_a revolution_n together_o with_o the_o history_n of_o k._n william_n and_o q._n marry_o be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a passage_n to_o this_o time_n by_o r._n b._n price_n one_o shilling_n 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o late_a king_n charles_n ii_o and_o james_n ii_o and_o of_o the_o most_o observable_a passage_n during_o their_o reign_n and_o the_o secret_a french_a and_o popish_a intrigue_n in_o those_o time_n pr._n 1s_o 4._o the_o history_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n l._n proâ—ector_n be_v a_o impartial_a account_n of_o all_o the_o â—attles_n seiges_n &_o military_a achievement_n wherein_o he_o waâ—_n engage_v in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o of_o his_o civil_a administration_n when_o he_o be_v in_o supreme_a dignity_n till_o his_o death_n with_o a_o character_n of_o his_o humour_n temper_n and_o inclination_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n without_o passion_n or_o partiality_n adorn_v with_o picture_n of_o some_o remarkable_a passage_n by_o r._n b._n the_o three_o edition_n very_o much_o enlarge_v and_o alter_v price_n 1_v 5._o the_o war_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o battle_n sâ—eges_n and_o other_o remarkable_a transaction_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n charles_n i._n 1625._o to_o 1660_o the_o trial_n of_o â—_o charles_n i._o at_o large_a and_o his_o last_o speech_n with_o picture_n of_o several_a accident_n pr._n 1._o shilling_n 6._o historical_a remark_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o present_a state_n of_o london_n &_o westminster_n show_v the_o foundation_n wall_n gate_n bridges_n church_n rivers_n ward_n hall_n hospital_n school_n inn_n of_o court_n charter_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o with_o the_o most_o remarkable_a accident_n as_o to_o war_n fire_n plagnes_n etc._n etc._n for_o above_o 900_o year_n past_a pr._n one_o shilling_n 7._o admirable_a curiosity_n rarity_n and_o wonder_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n or_o a_o account_n of_o many_o remarkable_a person_n and_o place_n &_o of_o the_o battle_n sieges_n earthquake_n tempest_n inundation_n fire_n thunder_n murder_n &_o other_o occurrence_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a with_o the_o natural_a and_o artificial_a rarity_n in_o every_o county_n &_o several_a picture_n p._n 1â—_n 8._o the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o war_n battle_n &_o other_o remarkable_a transaction_n revolution_n &_o state_n intrigue_n in_o that_o nation_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o 72._o king_n &_o queen_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n william_n ii_o intermix_v with_o variety_n of_o strange_a accident_n prodigious_a appearance_n and_o other_o considerable_a event_n and_o a_o list_n of_o the_o present_a nobility_n of_o that_o kingdom_n illustrate_v with_o picture_n pr._n one_o shilling_n 9_o the_o history_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n be_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o battle_n seiges_n &_o other_o memorable_a passage_n during_o the_o late_a war_n there_o till_o the_o entire_a reduction_n thereof_o by_o the_o victorious_a arm_n of_o k._n will._n iii_o to_o which_o be_v prefix_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n &_o the_o first_o conquest_n of_o that_o nation_n by_o k._n henry_n ii_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n in_o 1641._o &_o the_o popish_a and_o arbitrary_a design_n in_o the_o last_o reign_v pr._n 1s_o 10_o the_o history_n of_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n in_o three_o part_n contain_v 1._o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o britain_n and_o wales_n till_o the_o final_a extinguish_n of_o the_o royal_a british_a line_n 2._o remark_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o england_n from_o k._n edward_n i_o to_o this_o time_n particular_o of_o edward_n the_o black_a prince_n of_o wales_n who_o with_o 30000_o english_a defeat_v a_o army_n of_o 100000_o french_a at_o cressy_n &_o at_o poitiers_n with_o 10000_o beat_v 80000_o and_o take_v john_n the_o french_a king_n prisoner_n also_o of_o hen._n of_o monmouth_n afterward_o k._n henry_n v._o who_o with_o 13000_o rout_v 90000_o french_a who_o son_n henry_n vi._n be_v crown_v k._n of_o france_n at_o paris_n 3._o remarkable_a observation_n on_o the_o most_o memorable_a person_n and_o place_n in_o wales_n and_o of_o divers_a considerable_a passage_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n past_a with_o the_o birth_n and_o strange_a action_n of_o merlin_n the_o famous_a welsh_a prophet_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o artificial_a rarity_n in_o every_o county_n of_o that_o principality_n price_n one_o shilling_n 11._o the_o unfortunate_a coâ—rt_n favourite_n of_o england_n exemplify_v in_o some_o remark_n upon_o the_o liveâ—_n action_n and_o fatal_a fall_n of_o divers_a great_a man_n who_o have_v be_v favourite_n to_o several_a english_a king_n and_o queen_n namely_o i._o peirce_n gaveston_n favourite_n to_o k._n ed._n 2._o two_o iii_o hugh_n spencer_n the_o father_n and_o son_n both_o favouritoâ—_n to_o k._n kd._n â—_o iu_o rog._n mortimer_n favourite_n to_o q_o isabeâ—_n mother_n to_o k._n ed._n 3._o with_o their_o private_a amour_n etc._n etc._n v._o h._n stafford_n favourite_n to_o crook_n back_o richard_n with_o that_o king_n be_v secret_a intrigue_n for_o usurp_a the_o crown_n &_o murder_v his_o nephew_n likewise_o the_o character_n of_o jane_n shore_n by_o sir_n tho._n more_n who_o see_v she_o vi_o cardinal_n woolsey_n vii_o tho._n l._n cromwell_n both_o favourite_n to_o k._n henry_n 8._o viii_o e._n of_o essex_n favourite_n to_o q._n elizabeth_n ix_o d._n of_o buck_n favourite_n to_o k._n james_n i._n &_o k._n charles_n i._n x._o e._n of_o strafford_n favourite_n to_o k._n charles_n i._o with_o all_o their_o picture_n price_n one_o shilling_n 12._o the_o english_a empire_n in_o america_n or_o a_o prospect_n of_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n in_o the_o west-indies_n namely_o newfoundland_n new-england_n new-york_n new-jersey_n pensylvania_n mary-land_n virginia_n carolina_n bermudas_n berbuda_n anguilla_n monsetrat_n dominica_n st._n vincent_n antego_n mevis_n or_o